so_o much_o as_o his_o beard_n in_o his_o own_o power_n in_o which_o nature_n have_v give_v he_o a_o propriety_n how_o much_o more_o may_v the_o pope_n then_o command_v all_o man_n purse_n 4._o may_v way_n we_o not_o see_v here_o on_o what_o weighty_a reason_n these_o man_n condemn_v god_n word_n of_o insufficiency_n and_o plead_v for_o tradition_n and_o a_o necessity_n of_o their_o additional_a law_n when_o scripture_n have_v leave_v out_o the_o shave_n of_o man_n beard_n and_o we_o have_v never_o have_v such_o a_o law_n if_o such_o power_n as_o the_o papal_n have_v not_o make_v it_o o_o what_o discord_n and_o disorder_n will_v there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n if_o we_o have_v not_o so_o necessary_a a_o government_n and_o what_o confusion_n will_v toleration_n introduce_v if_o man_n beard_n be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n but_o if_o paul_n call_v the_o heathen_a philosophy_n vain_a and_o science_n false_o so_o name_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o as_o befool_v the_o world_n with_o pedantic_a trifle_n and_o call_v they_o off_o from_o their_o great_a concern_v may_v we_o not_o say_v then_o that_o this_o be_v vain_a government_n and_o order_n false_o so_o name_v which_o thus_o call_v the_o church_n from_o its_o primitive_a purity_n simplicity_n and_o unity_n when_o christian_n be_v know_v by_o love_v one_o another_o to_o these_o childish_a game_n that_o the_o prelate_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n must_v be_v know_v by_o their_o be_v without_o beard_n one_o will_v suspect_v this_o have_v its_o original_n from_o pope_n joane_n if_o there_o be_v indeed_o such_o a_o person_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o the_o church_n sex_n as_o it_o be_v call_v our_o mother_n or_o at_o least_o that_o marozia_n or_o theodora_n institute_v it_o 5._o and_o do_v you_o know_v which_o be_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a for_o silence_v and_o persecute_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o jew_n that_o do_v it_o because_o they_o think_v it_o take_v down_o god_n law_n and_o will_v bring_v the_o roman_a power_n on_o they_o or_o the_o roman_a heathen_n that_o think_v the_o gospel_n destroy_v the_o worship_n of_o their_o forefather_n god_n or_o the_o roman_a papist_n that_o silence_v and_o persecute_v man_n for_o wear_v beard_n 1_o thes._n 2._o 16._o §_o 56._o epist._n 11._o when_o some_o french_a preacher_n have_v revive_v religion_n in_o sweden_n the_o pope_n desirous_a to_o reap_v where_o they_o have_v sow_v send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o sweden_n to_o tell_v he_o his_o joy_n and_o that_o what_o the_o french_a teach_v they_o they_o receive_v from_o rome_n and_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o send_v one_o of_o his_o bishop_n to_o rome_n to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o their_o custom_n and_o to_o receive_v his_o law_n and_o mandate_n you_o see_v by_o what_o mean_v rome_n be_v raise_v epist._n 15._o a_o bishop_n give_v up_o his_o bishopric_n the_o pope_n chide_v he_o and_o command_v he_o to_o a_o monastery_n rather_o than_o do_v so_o he_o return_v to_o his_o seat_n again_o the_o pope_n charge_v he_o with_o the_o idololatriae_fw-la scelus_fw-la the_o crime_n of_o idolatry_n for_o not_o obey_v he_o and_o write_v to_o they_o not_o to_o receive_v he_o or_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o as_o ever_o they_o love_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o st._n peter_n the_o like_a he_o do_v epist._n 16._o by_o the_o disobedient_a bishop_n of_o narbon_n and_o epist._n 17._o by_o the_o disobedient_a arch_a bishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o epist._n 18._o 19_o 20._o of_o the_o same_o and_o all_o this_o in_o st._n peter_n name_n yea_o epist._n 20._o he_o require_v the_o king_n of_o france_n philip_n to_o join_v against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n as_o excommunicate_v as_o ever_o he_o will_v have_v st._n peter_n grace_n because_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o st._n peter_n power_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o that_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v st._n peter_n vicar_n and_o secretary_n and_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v in_o his_o power_n will_v give_v he_o all_o their_o land_n or_o kingdom_n to_o save_v their_o soul_n §_o 57_o when_o the_o pope_n sentence_v the_o emperor_n henry_n to_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o depose_v and_o be_v charge_v to_o have_v do_v this_o without_o authority_n he_o write_v his_o 21_o epist._n l._n 8._o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o metz_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o certain_a document_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o his_o certain_a document_n be_v tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n etc._n etc._n and_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o king_n be_v not_o except_v they_o be_v st._n peter_n '_o s_o sheep_n bin._n p._n 1262._o he_o say_v that_o the_o head_n of_o priest_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o king_n and_o duke_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o affect_v by_o blind_a lust_n and_o intolerable_a presumption_n to_o domineer_v over_o other_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n act_v they_o in_o pride_n rapine_n perfidiousness_n murder_n and_o all_o wickedness_n who_o while_o they_o will_v have_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o stoop_v to_o their_o footstep_n be_v rightly_a compare_v to_o he_o who_o be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o pride_n who_o say_v even_o to_o christ_n all_o this_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o father_n and_o master_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o be_v it_o not_o notorious_a miserable_a madness_n for_o a_o scholar_n to_o endeavour_v to_o subjugate_v his_o master_n and_o a_o son_n his_o father_n and_o by_o wrongful_a obligation_n to_o subject_v he_o to_o his_o power_n by_o who_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v be_v bind_v or_o loose_v both_o in_o earth_n and_o heaven_n do_v not_o pope_n innocent_a excommunicate_a arcadius_n the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n zachary_n depose_v from_o his_o kingdom_n the_o king_n of_o france_n not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o iniquity_n as_o because_o he_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o so_o great_a power_n place_v pepin_n in_o his_o stead_n and_o absolve_v all_o the_o french_a from_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n ambrose_n show_v that_o gold_n be_v not_o so_o much_o more_o precious_a than_o lead_v as_o the_o priestly_a dignity_n be_v high_a than_o the_o kingly_a power_n pag._n 1263._o yea_o even_o the_o exorcist_n have_v power_n over_o devil_n how_o much_o more_o over_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v his_o member_n and_o if_o the_o exorcist_n excel_v so_o much_o how_o much_o more_o the_o priest_n and_o every_o king_n when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o end_n do_v humble_o and_o pitiful_o beg_v the_o priest_n help_v that_o he_o may_v escape_v the_o prison_n of_o hell_n and_o darkness_n and_o at_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v find_v absolve_v but_o be_v there_o either_o priest_n or_o layman_n that_o when_o he_o be_v die_v beg_v help_v of_o the_o king_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n what_o king_n or_o emperor_n can_v by_o his_o office_n take_v a_o soul_n by_o baptism_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o number_v he_o with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o fortify_v he_o with_o holy_a chrism_n and_o which_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n can_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n make_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n or_o which_o of_o they_o can_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o all_o which_o it_o may_v be_v plain_o gather_v by_o how_o great_a power_n the_o sacerdot_n all_o dignity_n excel_v which_o of_o they_o can_v ordain_v one_o clerk_n in_o the_o holy_a church_n how_o much_o less_o can_v they_o depose_v he_o for_o any_o fault_n for_o in_o order_n exclesiastical_a to_o depose_v be_v a_o act_n of_o great_a power_n than_o to_o ordain_v for_o bishop_n may_v ordain_v bishop_n but_o in_o no_o wise_n depose_v they_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n who_o than_o that_o have_v any_o knowledge_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o priest_n be_v prefer_v before_o king_n in_o a_o word_n we_o must_v know_v that_o all_o good_a christian_n be_v more_o fit_o king_n than_o evil_a prince_n for_o these_o by_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v strenuous_o rule_v themselves_o but_o the_o other_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o be_v enemy_n to_o themselves_o do_v tyrannical_o oppress_v other_o these_o good_a christian_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n the_o other_o bad_a prince_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o devil_n these_o so_o rule_v themselves_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v
bishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o his_o great_a agent_n even_o about_o this_o foresay_a english_a council_n which_o be_v to_o set_v up_o church-image_n and_o recommend_v he_o to_o many_o christian_a prince_n and_o why_o be_v all_o this_o and_o what_o be_v his_o rare_a merit_n he_o take_v this_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n bin._n p._n 178_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o leo_n the_o great_a emperor_n etc._n etc._n i_o boniface_n bishop_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v promise_n to_o thou_o peter_z prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o thy_o vicar_n pope_n gregory_n and_o his_o successor_n by_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o inseparable_a trinity_n and_o this_o most_o holy_a body_n of_o thou_o that_o i_o will_v exhibit_v all_o faith_n and_o purity_n of_o holy_a catholic_n faith_n and_o in_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n god_fw-we operate_n will_v persist_v in_o which_o all_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n be_v prove_v undoubted_o to_o consist_v and_o will_v no_o way_n consent_v whoever_o persuade_v i_o against_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o common_a and_o universal_a church_n but_o as_o i_o say_v will_v exhibit_v my_o faith_n and_o purity_n and_o concourse_n to_o thou_o and_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o thy_o church_n to_o who_o by_o the_o lord_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v and_o to_o thy_o aforesaid_a vicar_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n nothing_o be_v more_o meritorious_a with_o a_o pope_n or_o any_o prelate_n of_o that_o spirit_n than_o to_o be_v absolute_o devote_v to_o he_o and_o swear_v obedience_n to_o he_o indeed_o they_o that_o be_v full_o fall_v from_o god_n as_o satan_n be_v will_v be_v as_o god_n to_o the_o world_n themselves_o and_o have_v all_o man_n depend_v upon_o they_o and_o obey_v they_o §_o 7._o what_o argument_n move_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v against_o image_n special_o the_o 2d_o commandment_n and_o how_o gregory_n think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o angel_n and_o saint_n that_o be_v forbid_v you_o may_v see_v in_o his_o epistle_n too_o long_o to_o be_v here_o recite_v §_o 8._o here_o binnius_n insert_v three_o roman_a council_n one_o curse_v unlawful_a marriage_n another_o persuade_v corbinianus_fw-la to_o keep_v his_o bishopric_n who_o will_v fain_o have_v lay_v it_o down_o and_o a_o three_o for_o image_n against_o the_o iconoclast_n the_o emperor_n heresy_n §_o 9_o gregory_n 3d_o succee_v gregory_n 2d_o he_o send_v his_o epistle_n for_o image_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o first_o messenger_n dare_v not_o deliver_v they_o the_o rest_n be_v stop_v at_o sicily_n and_o keep_v prisoner_n the_o lombard_n infest_a italy_n and_o rome_n the_o pope_n importune_v the_o french_a king_n for_o help_n alphonsus_n be_v make_v king_n in_o spain_n against_o the_o saracen_n and_o first_o call_v himself_o catholic_n king_n ☞_o two_o council_n binnius_n say_v be_v hold_v at_o rome_n for_o image_n the_o title_n of_o the_o second_o be_v pro_fw-la imaginum_fw-la cultu_fw-la for_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n an._n 732._o image-worship_n be_v then_o avow_v but_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v more_o obey_v the_o emperor_n §_o 10._o pope_n zachary_n come_v next_o in_o who_o time_n italy_n be_v distress_v by_o luitprandus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o lombard_n who_o take_v four_o city_n from_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o protect_v trasimundus_n duke_n of_o spoleto_n the_o roman_n help_v trasimund_n on_o condition_n he_o will_v restore_v to_o they_o the_o four_o city_n he_o perform_v not_o his_o promise_n wherefore_o pope_n zachary_n turn_v to_o luitprand_n and_o to_o win_v he_o salutaria_fw-la illi_fw-la praedicavit_fw-la say_v anastasius_n and_o he_o promise_v he_o to_o restore_v the_o four_o city_n for_o the_o performance_n whereof_o this_o pope_n travel_v to_o he_o himself_o note_v by_o anastasius_n as_o a_o great_a act_n of_o self-denial_n as_o venture_v his_o life_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v go_v to_o the_o king_n to_o ask_v for_o four_o city_n which_o he_o happy_o obtain_v §_o 11._o in_o this_o pope_n time_n the_o crown_n of_o france_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o king_n and_o his_o line_n to_o a_o subject_a his_o major_a domû_n charles_n martell_n the_o great_a french_a conqueror_n be_v the_o pope_n patron_n against_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v his_o sovereign_n gratian._n d._n 16._o q._n 1._o post_fw-la can._n 59_o tell_v it_o we_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o church-credit_n that_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o be_v damn_v to_o hell_n much_o blood_n and_o defend_v pope_n that_o rebel_v against_o their_o sovereign_n be_v a_o very_a likely_a proof_n carolomannus_n succeed_v he_o who_o after_o two_o year_n reign_n resign_v his_o crown_n and_o choose_v a_o monastery_n chilperic_n that_o come_v after_o prove_v very_o dull_a and_o sensual_a and_o give_v himself_o to_o his_o pleasure_n let_v the_o business_n of_o government_n lie_v most_o on_o the_o hand_n of_o pepin_n who_o be_v his_o major_a domû_n who_o thereby_o get_v the_o power_n and_o the_o respect_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o king_n while_o the_o king_n grow_v into_o contempt_n and_o if_o king_n can_v keep_v up_o their_o power_n and_o honour_n by_o the_o mere_a dignity_n of_o their_o place_n without_o personal_a worth_n and_o performance_n why_o shall_v pope_n prelate_n and_o priest_n who_o power_n and_o honour_n as_o a_o physician_n depend_v upon_o their_o worth_n and_o work_n expect_v to_o keep_v up_o their_o power_n and_o honour_n mere_o by_o their_o office_n pepin_n win_v first_o the_o noble_n of_o france_n and_o then_o the_o pope_n for_o as_o baronius_n and_o binnius_n p._n 197._o tell_v we_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o most_o potent_a pepin_n major_n domus_fw-la wonder_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chief_a man_n and_o to_o all_o the_o people_n that_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o matter_n and_o force_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o have_v the_o riches_n power_n and_o virtue_n shall_v also_o have_v the_o name_n of_o king_n and_o because_o these_o prince_n and_o people_n be_v christian_n they_o judge_v that_o these_o their_o council_n will_v neither_o stand_v ratify_v to_o posterity_n nor_o be_v acceptable_a enough_o to_o god_n unless_o they_o receive_v authority_n and_o force_n from_o the_o common_a father_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o vicar_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n therefore_o they_o send_v legate_n to_o rome_n to_o zachary_n of_o who_o bishop_n burchardus_fw-la herbipol_n be_v the_o chief_a who_o be_v to_o ask_v the_o thing_n aforesaid_a of_o he_o he_o consent_v and_o decree_v and_o write_v back_o that_o chilperic_n be_v thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n then_o st._n boniface_n shall_v declare_v and_o anoint_v pepin_n king_n in_o germany_n and_o france_n boniface_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n obey_v pope_n zachary_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a depose_v chilperic_a call_v also_o childeric_n and_o place_v pepin_n in_o his_o stead_n thus_o jeginhart_n in_o vit._n car._n mag._n annal._n franc._n a_o 751._o paul_n diac._n li._n 22._o marianus_n scotus_n li._n 3._o regino_n li._n 2._o a_o 749._o sigebert_n in_o chron._n lambert_n in_o hist._n germ._n otho_n frise_v li._n 5._o 21._o ado._n aetate_fw-la 6_o fol._n 213._o aimoinus_fw-la li._n 4._o c._n 65_o etc._n etc._n yea_o say_v they_o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n deny_v not_o the_o history_n but_o they_o sharp_o impugn_v two_o circumstance_n the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wrong_n to_o chilperic_n that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v take_v from_o he_o the_o second_o that_o the_o say_a translation_n be_v make_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o council_n nobles_z and_o commons_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n it_o serarius_n prove_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v just_a 1._o because_o all_o the_o best_a man_n do_v desire_v and_o wish_v it_o and_o do_v by_o their_o counsel_n and_o help_n cooperate_v to_o it_o 2._o because_o st._n bishop_n burchardus_fw-la do_v as_o legate_n solicit_v the_o pope_n for_o it_o 3._o pope_n zachary_n command_v it_o to_o be_v do_v 4._o and_o the_o most_o holy_a boniface_n at_o the_o pope_n command_n do_v execute_v it_o 5._o and_o be_v approve_v by_o divine_a testimony_n it_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o sacred_a canon_n 15._o q._n 6._o c._n alius_fw-la 6._o and_o by_o none_o of_o the_o old_a historian_n not_o praise_v or_o disallow_v only_o our_o new_a heretic_n that_o love_n novelty_n arrogance_n and_o rebellion_n by_o their_o perverse_a judgement_n by_o contumely_n and_o lie_n disallow_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o authority_n
of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v translate_v from_o chilperic_a to_o pepin_n the_o foresay_a historian_n do_v so_o express_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n with_o what_o front_n the_o innovate_a heretic_n dare_v call_v it_o in_o question_n ☜_o last_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v that_o it_o be_v by_o this_o same_o pope_n zachary_n that_o the_o nomination_n or_o postulation_n of_o bishop_n for_o the_o vacant_a church_n in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v grant_v to_o king_n pepin_n therefore_o if_o elsewhere_o you_o read_v that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n give_v bishop_n to_o the_o church_n remember_v that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o their_o own_o right_n but_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v the_o innovate_a heretic_n glory_v in_o this_o argument_n who_o endeavour_n to_o subject_v the_o church_n to_o king_n so_o far_o binnius_n after_o baronius_n ☞_o §_o 12._o from_o this_o story_n and_o these_o word_n let_v the_o reader_n think_v how_o to_o answer_v these_o question_n quest._n 1._o have_v not_o king_n need_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o make_v any_o one_o man_n too_o great_a if_o greatness_n and_o exercise_n of_o government_n give_v he_o so_o much_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n qu._n 2._o have_v not_o king_n need_n to_o look_v to_o their_o manner_n for_o their_o crown_n sake_n as_o well_o as_o their_o soul_n if_o lust_n sensuality_n and_o dulness_n forfeit_v their_o kingdom_n qu._n 3._o do_v not_o war_n and_o weaken_n of_o the_o empire_n make_v a_o great_a change_n with_o pope_n when_o they_o that_o be_v set_v up_o and_o banish_v at_o the_o emperor_n pleasure_n can_v now_o first_o depose_v the_o emperor_n in_o the_o west_n for_o be_v against_o image_n and_o persecute_v and_o then_o can_v translate_v the_o crown_n of_o france_n qu._n 4._o be_v not_o a_o ambitious_a pope_n a_o fit_a tool_n for_o pepin_n and_o his_o confederate_n to_o work_v by_o to_o put_v a_o pious_a gloss_n on_o their_o conspiracy_n qu._n 5._o do_v not_o the_o pope_n rise_v thus_o by_o serve_v the_o turn_n of_o conspirator_n and_o of_o prince_n in_o their_o quarrel_n with_o one_o another_o qu._n 6._o be_v subject_n judge_n when_o a_o king_n sin_n make_v he_o unworthy_a of_o the_o crown_n qu._n 7._o yea_o be_v the_o pope_n judge_n and_o have_v he_o power_n to_o depose_v king_n if_o he_o judge_v they_o such_o sinner_n and_o unfit_a for_o government_n qu._n 8._o be_v it_o a_o good_a reason_n that_o a_o king_n be_v just_o depose_v because_o good_a man_n and_o holy_a bishop_n be_v the_o desirer_n and_o promoter_n of_o it_o qu._n 9_o will_v not_o this_o reason_n have_v serve_v maximus_n against_o gratian_n be_v it_o not_o cromwel_n plea_n if_o he_o have_v but_o have_v the_o pope_n and_o people_n on_o his_o side_n you_o see_v how_o it_o will_v have_v go_v qu._n 10._o be_v it_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o innovate_a heretic_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o king_n when_o paul_n and_o peter_n say_v it_o of_o all_o christian_n so_o long_o ago_o qu._n 11._o be_v it_o a_o note_v that_o protestant_n love_v rebellion_n because_o they_o be_v against_o pope_n depose_v king_n or_o be_v there_o any_o heed_n to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o word_n of_o impudent_a reviler_n that_o dare_v speak_v before_o god_n and_o man_n at_o this_o rate_n be_v depose_v king_n the_o papist_n freedom_n from_o rebellion_n and_o be_v our_o oppose_v it_o a_o character_n of_o rebel_n qu._n 12._o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o bishop_n burchardus_fw-la desire_v it_o and_o that_o bishop_n boniface_n execute_v the_o pope_n command_n who_o have_v be_v translate_v from_o england_n by_o he_o to_o such_o dignity_n and_o have_v swear_v obedience_n and_o service_n to_o he_o qu._n 13._o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o the_o pope_n make_v these_o bishop_n saint_n qu._n 14._o i_o hope_v they_o be_v real_o godly_a man_n but_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o some_o good_a man_n at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o that_o do_v think_v it_o have_v be_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n to_o have_v all_o power_n in_o the_o clergy_n hand_n especial_o be_v themselves_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o have_v so_o great_a a_o share_n how_o few_o bishop_n be_v afraid_a of_o too_o much_o power_n or_o ever_o do_v refuse_v it_o qu._n 15._o if_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o pope_n gift_n what_o wonder_v if_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o nominate_a bishop_n also_o by_o his_o gift_n qu._n 16._o whether_o he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o give_v have_v not_o power_n to_o take_v away_o and_o be_v not_o judge_n when_o the_o cause_n be_v just_a qu._n 17._o with_o what_o face_n do_v papist_n at_o once_o make_v these_o claim_v and_o yet_o profess_v loyalty_n to_o king_n qu._n 18._o whether_o it_o concern_v not_o king_n to_o understand_v on_o what_o term_n they_o stand_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n that_o must_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o but_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v they_o qu._n 19_o if_o there_o be_v any_o party_n among_o they_o that_o have_v more_o loyal_a principle_n be_v it_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o concord_n of_o their_o church_n that_o agree_v not_o in_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n or_o a_o proof_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n that_o will_v not_o determine_v so_o great_a a_o point_n on_o which_o the_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n do_v depend_v §_o 13._o about_o the_o same_o time_n they_o persuade_v rachis_n king_n of_o the_o longobard_n successor_n to_o luitprand_n for_o the_o love_n of_o religion_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o crown_n and_o go_v into_o a_o monastery_n so_o that_o monastery_n be_v place_n for_o the_o worst_a and_o the_o best_a some_o too_o bad_a to_o reign_v and_o some_o too_o good_a lest_o they_o shall_v overmaster_v the_o clergy_n §_o 14._o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v think_v that_o this_o pope_n zachary_n and_o his_o swear_a vassal_n st._n boniface_n be_v some_o very_a profound_a divine_n that_o can_v by_o their_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n thus_o master_n kingdom_n doubtless_o they_o be_v zealous_a adversary_n to_o heresy_n except_o their_o own_o and_o successor_n of_o the_o hereticate_a and_o damn_v father_n for_o epist._n 10._o bin._n p._n 206_o 207_o 208._o zachary_n write_v to_o boniface_n to_o expel_v virgilius_n from_o the_o church_n and_o priesthood_n for_o hold_v antipode_n viz._n that_o sunshine_n and_o moonlight_n and_o man_n be_v under_o the_o earth_n ☜_o as_o well_o as_o here_o which_o we_o call_v over_o it_o the_o word_n be_v de_fw-fr perversa_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o iniqua_fw-la doctrina_fw-la quae_fw-la contra_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o animamsuam_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la clarificatum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ita_fw-la eum_fw-la confiteri_fw-la quod_fw-la alius_fw-la mundus_fw-la &_o alii_fw-la homines_fw-la sub_fw-la terra_fw-la sint_fw-la seu_fw-la sol_fw-la &_o luna_fw-la hunc_fw-la habito_fw-la concilio_n ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la pelle_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la honore_fw-la privatum_fw-la that_o be_v but_o as_o to_o the_o perverse_a and_o unjust_a doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o own_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v make_v clear_a that_o he_o so_o confess_v that_o under_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v another_o world_n and_o other_o man_n and_o sun_n and_o moon_n call_v a_o council_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o by_o another_o world_n be_v mean_v antipode_n or_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o earth_n inhabit_v be_v doubtless_o §_o 15._o qu._n 1._o do_v god_n make_v pope_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o antipode_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o antipode_n and_o when_o they_o excommunicate_v and_o silence_v those_o that_o affirm_v it_o qu._n 2._o be_v these_o pope_n and_o bishop_n man_n of_o such_o wisdom_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o hereticate_v dissenter_n as_o they_o do_v qu._n 3._o do_v we_o not_o see_v here_o what_o some_o council_n be_v and_o do_v in_o those_o time_n qu._n 4._o do_v we_o not_o see_v what_o heresy_n signify_v at_o rome_n and_o how_o little_a heed_n there_o be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o their_o outcry_n against_o some_o heresy_n qu._n 5._o whether_o be_v all_o the_o world_n or_o all_o the_o west_n bind_v to_o avoid_v communion_n after_o with_o virgilius_n qu._n 6._o do_v we_o not_o see_v here_o of_o what_o infallibility_n the_o pope_n be_v in_o judge_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o how_o happy_a the_o world_n be_v to_o have_v such_o a_o judge_n and_o of_o what_o credit_n his_o heretication_n and_o excommunication_n be_v qu._n 7._o do_v we_o not_o see_v how_o religion_n have_v be_v deprave_v and_o dishonour_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n call_v
his_o accuser_n the_o next_o day_n into_o silence_n rindx_fw-fr hildebrand_n bid_v he_o say_v glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghostâ—_n he_o say_v the_o rest_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o name_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whereupon_o he_o confess_v his_o crime_n and_o beside_o seven_o and_o twenty_o other_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n forty_o five_o bishop_n confess_v themselves_o simoniac_n and_o renounce_v their_o place_n what_o a_o case_n be_v the_o church_n in_o when_o popery_n grow_v ripe_a pet._n damian_n mention_v six_o bishop_n depose_v by_o hildebrand_n for_o divers_a crime_n §_o 10._o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v worthy_a enquiry_n whether_o hildebrand_n be_v neither_o bishop_n priest_n nor_o deacon_n but_o a_o sub-deacon_n only_o be_v any_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o church-pastor_n to_o who_o christ_n give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n yea_o lindx_fw-fr if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o deacon_n and_o therefore_o whether_o he_o have_v any_o power_n from_o christ_n to_o preside_v before_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n in_o in_o council_n and_o to_o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v bishop_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o pope_n commission_n the_o question_n recur_v whether_o god_n ever_o give_v pope_n or_o prelate_n power_n to_o make_v new_a church-officer_n who_o he_o never_o institute_v the_o specie_fw-la that_o shall_v have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n yea_o and_o be_v above_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whether_o pope_n or_o prelate_n may_v commit_v preach_v or_o sacrament_n to_o layman_n if_o not_o how_o can_v they_o commit_v the_o key_n of_o church-government_n to_o they_o or_o to_o any_o as_o little_o authorize_v by_o christ_n indeed_o baptise_v be_v but_o use_v the_o key_n of_o church-entrance_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o may_v so_o let_v man_n into_o the_o church_n may_v baptize_v they_o which_o papist_n unhappy_o allow_v the_o laity_n and_o if_o per_fw-la se_fw-la or_o per_fw-la alium_fw-la will_v salve_v all_o whether_o priest_n may_v not_o preach_v pray_v and_o give_v sacrament_n by_o layman_n and_o so_o layman_n at_o last_o put_v down_o both_o prelate_n and_o priest_n as_o needless_a §_o 11._o cccxxxix_o an._n 1055._o they_o say_v that_o this_o great_a subdeacon_n hildebrand_n the_o grand_a advancer_n of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n do_v call_v a_o council_n at_o tours_n which_o cite_v poor_a berengarius_fw-la and_o force_v he_o to_o recant_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a i_o know_v not_o §_o 12._o to_o this_o council_n the_o emperor_n henry_n send_v his_o agent_n to_o complain_v that_o ferdinand_n the_o great_a king_n of_o castille_n refuse_v subjection_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o claim_v some_o such_o title_n to_o himself_o and_o now_o ignorance_n superstition_n and_o interest_n have_v make_v the_o clergy_n the_o ruler_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n the_o emperor_n desire_v that_o king_n ferdinand_n may_v be_v excommunicate_a unless_o he_o will_v submit_v and_o surcease_v and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n be_v interdict_v or_o forbid_a god_n worship_n lindx_fw-fr the_o prelate_n perceive_v how_o they_o be_v set_v up_o by_o this_o motion_n and_o make_v king_n of_o king_n and_o they_o think_v the_o emperor_n motion_n reasonable_a and_o without_o hear_v king_n ferdinand_n make_v themselves_o judge_n and_o send_v he_o word_n that_o he_o must_v submit_v and_o obey_v or_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o bear_v the_o interdict_v the_o king_n take_v time_n to_o answer_v and_o call_v his_o own_o bishop_n together_o find_v they_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o spirit_n and_o so_o be_v force_v to_o promise_v submission_n this_o baronius_n a_o 1055._o write_v ex_fw-la io._n mariano_n and_o binnius_n p._n 1126._o §_o 13._o cccxl_o they_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n die_v leave_v his_o son_n henry_n but_o five_o year_n old_a and_o know_v no_o better_a way_n to_o secure_v his_o succession_n than_o to_o desire_v pope_n victor_n to_o take_v the_o care_n of_o it_o who_o therefore_o call_v a_o council_n at_o colen_n to_o quiet_a baldwin_n and_o godfrey_n earl_n of_o flanders_n that_o else_o will_v have_v resist_v he_o thus_o bishop_n in_o council_n now_o be_v as_o parliament_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o delude_a man_n §_o 14._o cccxli_o at_o tholouse_n a_o 1056._o a_o council_n of_o 18_o bishop_n attempt_v reformation_n forbid_v alas_o how_o oft_o bishop_n to_o sell_v order_n and_o other_o act_n of_o simony_n and_o priest_n use_v their_o wife_n and_o the_o adultery_n incest_n and_o perjury_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n bid_v they_o that_o be_v such_o repent_v and_o forbid_a communion_n with_o man_n call_v heretic_n §_o 15._o cccxlii_o though_o adultery_n incest_n perjury_n and_o simony_n of_o bishop_n be_v so_o hardly_o restrain_v it_o seem_v they_o will_v pay_v for_o it_o by_o superstition_n rindx_fw-fr for_o a_o council_n at_o compostella_n decree_v say_v baron_n ad_fw-la a_o 1056._o that_o 1._o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n shall_v say_v mass_n every_o day_n 2._o that_o at_o fast_n and_o litany_n which_o be_v perambulation_n in_o penitence_n they_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n §_o 16._o stephen_n the_o 9th_o alias_o 10_o be_v next_o make_v pope_n in_o his_o time_n say_v platina_n the_o church_n of_o milan_n be_v reconcile_v to_o rome_n that_o have_v withdraw_v itself_o from_o it_o two_o hundred_o year_n be_v all_o the_o world_n then_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n when_o his_o italian_a neighbour_n be_v not_o §_o 17._o this_o pope_n live_v after_o his_o entrance_n but_o 6_o or_o 7_o month_n and_o they_o say_v make_v they_o promise_v he_o to_o choose_v none_o in_o his_o place_n till_o hildebrand_n come_v home_o to_o counsel_v they_o a_o great_a subdeacon_n that_o rome_n must_v be_v rule_v by_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o new_a emperor_n be_v but_o five_o or_o six_o year_n old_a the_o great_a man_n of_o italy_n turn_v to_o the_o old_a game_n and_o bring_v in_o one_o by_o strength_n mincius_n who_o they_o call_v benedict_n the_o 10_o alias_o 9th_o a_o bishop_n he_o reign_v 9_o month_n 20_o day_n but_o when_o hildebrand_n come_v home_o he_o get_v he_o cast_v out_o this_o be_v the_o twenty_o first_o schism_n in_o the_o papacy_n §_o 18._o hildebrand_n crafty_a counsel_n be_v to_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o consent_v to_o gerard_n bishop_n of_o florence_n who_o they_o choose_v in_o italy_n and_o call_v nicholas_n the_o second_o 1059._o lest_o benedict_n shall_v get_v the_o emperor_n on_o his_o side_n and_o so_o nicholas_n make_v benedict_n renounce_v and_o banish_v he_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a which_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n §_o 19_o this_o pope_n first_o epistle_n be_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n to_o advise_v he_o to_o admonish_v the_o king_n of_o france_n for_o resist_v the_o pope_n §_o 20._o cccxliii_o the_o pope_n council_n at_o sutrium_n depose_v benedict_n §_o 21._o cccxliv_o an._n 1059._o a_o council_n of_o 113_o bishop_n at_o rome_n they_o say_v make_v berengarius_fw-la recant_v but_o not_o repent_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v home_o he_o write_v against_o they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n §_o 22._o in_o this_o council_n say_v platina_n the_o pope_n make_v a_o decree_n very_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bin._n say_v these_o be_v the_o word_n translate_v p._n 1666._o first_o god_n be_v the_o inspector_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n so_o that_o if_o any_o one_o be_v enthrone_v in_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n without_o the_o forego_n concordant_a and_o canonical_a election_n of_o they_o and_o after_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o follow_v religious_a order_n clerk_n and_o laity_n in_o he_o be_v not_o account_v apostolical_a but_o apostatical_a here_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v note_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v a_o new_a foundation_n of_o the_o papacy_n by_o hildebrand_n council_n without_o which_o it_o be_v fall_v to_o utter_v confusion_n how_o then_o do_v the_o roman_a sect_n cry_v down_o innovation_n and_o boast_n of_o antiquity_n 2._o either_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v as_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n and_o then_o the_o member_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n shall_v choose_v he_o lindx_fw-fr or_o else_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n pretend_o and_o then_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v choose_v he_o but_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n of_o other_o particular_a church_n be_v neither_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n nor_o the_o universal_a nor_o their_o delegate_n and_o so_o have_v no_o just_a pretence_n of_o power_n 3._o either_o this_o decree_n be_v new_a or_o old_a and_o in_o force_n before_o if_o new_a their_o church_n foundation_n be_v new_a and_o mutable_a as_o be_v say_v if_o old_a all_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v otherwise_o choose_v
out_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a by_o a_o army_n §_o 34._o cccxlix_o in_o a_o council_n at_o barcelon_n the_o spaniard_n abrogate_a their_o old_a gothish_a law_n and_o make_v new_a one_o but_o will_v not_o change_v the_o gothish_a church_n rite_n here_o also_o alexander_n be_v own_v §_o 35._o an._n 1065._o a_o council_n be_v at_o rome_n against_o incest_n §_o 36._o another_o for_o the_o same_o the_o former_a not_o prevail_v §_o 37._o in_o a_o synod_n at_o winchester_n william_n the_o conqueror_n put_v down_o and_o imprison_v bishop_n and_o set_v up_o other_o for_o his_o own_o interest_n §_o 38._o cccl_o a_o council_n at_o mentz_n be_v to_o have_v separate_v the_o young_a emperor_n and_o his_o queen_n but_o the_o pope_n legate_n hinder_v it_o §_o 39_o cccli_o in_o a_o council_n at_o mentz_n the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n be_v cast_v out_o for_o simony_n and_o many_o crime_n the_o emperor_n be_v for_o he_o §_o 40._o an._n 1072._o they_o say_v a_o english_a council_n subject_v york_n to_o canterbury_n and_o own_a wolstan_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n accuse_v for_o be_v unlearned_a as_o he_o be_v §_o 41._o ccclii_o an._n 1073._o in_o a_o council_n at_o ersord_n the_o emperor_n get_v the_o bishop_n to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n about_o some_o tithe_n threaten_v they_o that_o appeal_v to_o rome_n §_o 42._o now_o come_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o new_a church_n of_o rome_n hildebrand_n call_v gregory_n seven_o an._n 1073._o a_o man_n of_o great_a wit_n and_o for_o aught_o i_o find_v in_o the_o most_o probable_a history_n not_o guilty_a of_o the_o gross_a immorality_n or_o sensuality_n of_o many_o of_o his_o predecessor_n but_o it_o be_v like_a blind_a with_o the_o opinion_n which_o the_o papist_n fifth-monarchy_n man_n have_v receive_v and_o campâ—nelia_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la dei_fw-la open_v and_o plead_v for_o viz._n that_o christ_n kingdom_n on_o earth_n consist_v in_o the_o saint_n judge_v the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n rule_v the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o do_v with_o great_a animosity_n set_v himself_o to_o execute_v his_o opinion_n and_o withal_o the_o faction_n of_o rome_n and_o tyranny_n of_o their_o petty_a prince_n and_o whore_n and_o debauch_a citizen_n have_v long_o make_v the_o papacy_n the_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lamentation_n of_o all_o sober_a christian_n constrain_v the_o better_a part_n to_o beg_v help_n from_o the_o emperor_n against_o debauch_a monstrous_a pope_n and_o their_o upholder_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n sometime_o the_o choice_n fall_v into_o the_o emperor_n hand_n and_o sometime_o when_o they_o be_v far_o off_o the_o city-prevailing-part_n rebel_v and_o choose_v without_o they_o or_o pull_v down_o they_o that_o the_o emperor_n set_v up_o and_o then_o the_o emperor_n come_v and_o pull_v down_o the_o anti-popes_n and_o chastise_v the_o city_n faction_n and_o thus_o between_o the_o italian_a and_o the_o german_a power_n the_o city_n be_v a_o field_n of_o war_n ☞_o and_o the_o rich_a by_o bribe_n and_o the_o strong_a by_o the_o sword_n how_o monstrous_a villainy_n soever_o be_v set_v up_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n then_o if_o hildebrand_n first_o by_o pope_n nicholas_n 2._o and_o alexander_n and_o then_o by_o himself_o do_v resolve_v to_o run_v a_o desperate_a hazard_n when_o he_o have_v two_o such_o great_a work_n at_o once_o to_o do_v as_o first_o to_o recover_v the_o debauch_a and_o shatter_v shame_v papacy_n from_o this_o confusion_n and_o then_o to_o subdue_v all_o king_n and_o kingdom_n within_o their_o reach_n to_o such_o a_o priest-king_n as_o be_v then_o under_o so_o great_a disgrace_n and_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n must_v do_v all_o this_o §_o 43._o hildebrand_n however_o have_v the_o wit_n to_o settle_v himself_o at_o first_o by_o seek_v the_o emperor_n consent_n and_o be_v settle_v he_o get_v agnes_n the_o emperor_n mother_n and_o guardian_n most_o on_o his_o side_n he_o then_o begin_v to_o claim_v presentation_n and_o investiture_n and_o to_o take_v the_o power_n over_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o emperor_n hand_n and_o to_o threaten_v he_o as_o simoniacal_a and_o for_o communicate_v with_o the_o excommunicate_a the_o emperor_n after_o some_o treaty_n submit_v and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o do_v not_o amend_v the_o pope_n call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n where_o he_o excommunicate_v simoniac_n open_o say_v that_o he_o will_v excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n unless_o he_o amend_v guibert_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n be_v there_o accuse_v the_o pope_n for_o such_o threat_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o get_v cincius_n the_o prefect_n son_n to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o imprison_v he_o the_o people_n rise_v up_o in_o arm_n and_o deliver_v the_o pope_n and_o pull_v down_o cincius_n house_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o cut_v off_o their_o nose_n banish_v his_o family_n out_o of_o the_o city_n cincius_n get_v to_o the_o emperor_n guibert_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n theobald_n archbishop_n of_o milan_n ☞_o and_o most_o of_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n on_o that_o side_n the_o alps_n conspire_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o they_o say_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v his_o subject_n he_o call_v another_o synod_n of_o his_o own_o bishop_n for_o synod_n be_v still_o the_o great_a executioner_n where_o gibert_n and_o hugo_n one_o of_o his_o cardinal_n that_o be_v against_o he_o be_v depose_v and_o curse_v from_o christ._n this_o emperor_n also_o call_v a_o council_n at_o worm_n where_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o sigifred_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o man_n in_o any_o thing_n obey_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n ☜_o roland_n a_o clerk_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o command_v the_o pope_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o government_n no_o more_o and_o the_o cardinal_n be_v command_v to_o forsake_v gregory_n and_o seek_v for_o another_o pope_n now_o the_o war_n begin_v between_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o key_n gregory_n by_o sentence_n depose_v the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o the_o other_o clergy_n that_o be_v for_o the_o emperor_n and_o he_o anathematise_v the_o emperor_n himself_o ☜_o have_v first_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o regal_a power_n and_o administration_n as_o far_o as_o his_o decree_n will_v do_v it_o the_o form_n of_o his_o curse_n and_o deposition_n platina_n recite_v where_o be_v these_o word_n i_o cast_v he_o down_o from_o his_o imperial_a and_o regal_a administration_n and_o i_o absolve_v all_o christian_n subject_a to_o the_o empire_n from_o that_o oath_n by_o which_o they_o have_v use_v to_o swear_v fidelity_n to_o true_a king_n ☜_o for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o dignity_n who_o endeavour_v to_o diminish_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o church_n mark_v o_o you_o king_n and_o be_v wise_a some_o tell_v the_o pope_n that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o hasty_o anathematise_v to_o who_o he_o answer_v do_v christ_n except_o king_n when_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n when_o he_o give_v he_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o loose_v he_o except_v none_o from_o his_o power_n the_o emperor_n write_v letter_n to_o many_o christian_a prince_n and_o state_n to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o papal_a injury_n and_o the_o pope_n write_v his_o accusation_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o own_o justification_n the_o empire_n be_v present_o all_o in_o division_n one_o part_n be_v for_o the_o emperor_n and_o another_o for_o the_o pope_n most_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n obey_v the_o emperor_n and_o some_o be_v against_o he_o as_o excommunicate_v some_o council_n be_v for_o he_o and_o some_o against_o he_o and_o as_o abbas_n vrspurgensis_fw-la say_v they_o do_v so_o often_o swear_v and_o forswear_v according_a as_o power_n and_o interest_n move_v one_o time_n for_o the_o emperor_n and_o another_o against_o he_o that_o perjury_n be_v become_v a_o common_a thing_n both_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o laity_n he_o that_o will_v see_v the_o many_o treatise_n that_o learned_a man_n than_o write_v for_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n against_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n and_o rebellion_n may_v find_v they_o in_o the_o voluminous_a collection_n of_o michael_n goldastus_n de_fw-fr monarchia_fw-la the_o party_n that_o obey_v the_o pope_n choose_v another_o to_o be_v emperor_n rodulph_n duke_n of_o suevia_n the_o emperor_n require_v the_o pope_n to_o excommunicate_v rodulph_n he_o refuse_v the_o emperor_n call_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n at_o brixia_n they_o depose_v the_o pope_n and_o make_v gibert_n of_o ravenna_n pope_n call_v clement_n the_o 3d._n who_o say_v onuphrius_n sit_v 21_o year_n so_o long_o have_v they_o two_o pope_n at_o this_o 23d_o schism_n or_o double_n but_o do_v the_o emperor_n nothing_o to_o prevent_v all_o this_o yes_o at_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o german_a prince_n to_o avoid_v
contention_n he_o make_v a_o oath_n to_o ask_v the_o pope_n forgiveness_n if_o the_o pope_n will_v come_v into_o germany_n the_o pope_n on_o his_o way_n fear_v that_o the_o emperor_n come_v towards_o he_o with_o a_o army_n will_v apprehend_v he_o turn_v back_o again_o and_o betake_v he_o to_o a_o strong_a city_n of_o his_o patroness_n one_o mathildis_n a_o woman_n the_o emperor_n with_o his_o army_n travel_v to_o he_o and_o come_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o in_o a_o great_a and_o sharp_a winter_n frost_n ☞_o put_v off_o his_o royal_a ornament_n come_v barefoot_a to_o confess_v his_o fault_n and_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o come_v in_o he_o patient_o stay_v three_o day_n in_o the_o suburb_n continual_o beg_v pardon_n and_o the_o citizen_n move_v with_o compassion_n at_o last_o the_o woman_n mathildis_n and_o adelai_n a_o savoy_n earl_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o clunie_n become_v petitioner_n for_o he_o and_o prevail_v for_o mercy_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o be_v absolve_v and_o reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n have_v swear_v a_o peace_n and_o promise_a obedience_n i_o give_v you_o the_o word_n of_o platina_n all_o along_o and_o now_o whether_o hildebrand_n or_o henry_n be_v the_o better_a man_n in_o common_a moral_n i_o that_o know_v they_o not_o must_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o historian_n of_o that_o age_n of_o who_o some_o extol_v the_o pope_n and_o depreciate_v the_o emperor_n and_o other_o honour_v the_o emperor_n and_o deep_o accuse_v the_o pope_n but_o if_o a_o emperor_n that_o travel_v so_o far_o inâ—o_v another_o country_n and_o put_v off_o his_o ornament_n and_o with_o his_o army_n wait_v three_o day_n patient_o in_o the_o suburb_n of_o a_o woman_n city_n barefoot_a in_o a_o great_a frost_n beg_v mercy_n and_o pardon_n of_o a_o priest_n before_o he_o can_v be_v let_v in_o and_o after_o this_o swear_v obedience_n to_o he_o i_o say_v if_o this_o prince_n do_v not_o yet_o sufficient_o submit_v but_o deserve_v to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o empire_n though_o at_o the_o cost_n of_o blood_n and_o desolation_n to_o the_o innocent_a country_n ☞_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o know_v when_o the_o obedience_n and_o submission_n of_o king_n be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v a_o ambitious_a prelate_n but_o the_o pope_n historian_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n break_v his_o covenant_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n for_o a_o king_n that_o promise_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o a_o pope_n to_o be_v sure_a to_o keep_v his_o word_n unless_o he_o foreknow_v what_o will_v be_v command_v he_o when_o he_o have_v take_v away_o his_o power_n and_o kingdom_n by_o part_n he_o may_v command_v his_o life_n it_o be_v a_o great_a doubt_n to_o i_o when_o god_n have_v make_v prince_n the_o ruler_n of_o prelate_n and_o procurator_n of_o his_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o their_o undertake_a office_n for_o these_o prince_n to_o cast_v off_o this_o trust_n and_o work_v because_o a_o pope_n or_o prelate_n claim_v it_o the_o pope_n still_o charge_v he_o with_o sacrilege_n but_o i_o doubt_v he_o expound_v his_o meaning_n when_o he_o depose_v he_o for_o diminish_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n to_o proceed_v in_o the_o history_n in_o the_o 3d._n or_o four_o battle_n it_o be_v that_o rodulph_n be_v slay_v and_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n denial_n to_o disown_n or_o excommunicate_a rodulph_n after_o so_o low_a a_o submission_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o enrage_v henry_n and_o make_v he_o think_v of_o another_o remedy_n than_o to_o be_v a_o prelate_n slave_n the_o pope_n call_v all_o the_o bishop_n that_o cleave_v to_o the_o emperor_n seditious_a he_o condemn_v roland_n the_o german_a legate_n and_o send_v into_o germany_n legate_n of_o his_o own_o with_o a_o mandamus_fw-la we_o command_v that_o no_o king_n archbishop_n bishop_n ☞_o duke_z earl_n marquess_z or_o knight_n dare_v resist_v our_o legate_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o penalty_n to_o the_o disobedient_a be_v terrible_a viz._n we_o accurse_v he_o from_o christ_n ☞_o and_o take_v from_o he_o his_o part_n of_o victory_n by_o arms._n sure_o if_o pope_n have_v the_o power_n of_o victory_n they_o need_v not_o so_o oft_o have_v flee_v to_o castle_n nor_o to_o have_v rid_v on_o a_o ass_n with_o the_o face_n backward_o nor_o to_o have_v suffer_v what_o many_o of_o they_o have_v do_v all_o this_o he_o do_v interpositâ_fw-la dei_fw-la et_fw-la b._n petri_n authoritate_fw-la quâ_fw-la nulla_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la major_n do_v peter_n ever_o think_v that_o his_o name_n will_v have_v thus_o subdue_v emperor_n and_o king_n the_o pope_n again_o in_o a_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o st._n peter_n recite_v the_o 2d_o psalm_n and_o tell_v they_o how_o the_o emperor_n will_v cast_v off_o his_o yoke_n and_o again_o curse_v he_o from_o christ_n and_o depose_v he_o from_o all_o his_o government_n and_o absolve_v all_o his_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n ☜_o say_v that_o he_o that_o may_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n have_v power_n to_o take_v away_o on_o earth_n both_o empire_n kingdom_n and_o principality_n and_o whatever_o man_n have_v to_o give_v or_o take_v away_o if_o we_o judge_v the_o roll_a angel_n how_o much_o more_o their_o servant_n therefore_o say_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n let_v king_n and_o all_o secular_a prince_n understand_v by_o the_o example_n of_o this_o man_n how_o great_a your_o power_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o how_o much_o god_n esteem_v you_o and_o let_v they_o fear_v hereafter_o to_o break_v the_o command_n of_o the_o church_n pass_v this_o sentence_n present_o on_o henry_n that_o all_o may_v understand_v that_o this_o son_n of_o iniquity_n fall_v not_o from_o his_o kingdom_n by_o chance_n but_o by_o your_o endeavour_n plat._n p._n 180._o rodulph_n be_v kill_v the_o rebel_n set_v up_o the_o emperor_n son_n a_o lad_n against_o his_o own_o father_n but_o at_o that_o present_a he_o be_v quiet_v and_o the_o emperor_n go_v with_o a_o army_n into_o italy_n and_o first_o conquer_a the_o army_n of_o mathildis_n the_o pope_n patroness_n and_o bring_v his_o own_o pope_n clement_n the_o 3d._n to_o the_o chair_n and_o be_v crown_v by_o he_o he_o besiege_v gregory_n in_o the_o castle_n guiscard_v a_o norman_a come_v with_o a_o army_n to_o fight_v for_o the_o pope_n the_o citizen_n resist_v he_o the_o emperor_n be_v draw_v out_o to_o sens._n guiscard_v burn_v and_o destroy_v that_o part_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v between_o the_o lateran_n and_o the_o capitol_n and_o take_v the_o capitol_n and_o destroy_v it_o he_o give_v the_o prey_n of_o the_o city_n to_o his_o soldier_n and_o deliver_v gregory_n and_o carry_v he_o away_o to_o câ—ssinum_n and_o salernum_n where_o he_o die_v have_v reign_v 12_o year_n bin._n say_v that_o henry_n besiege_v rome_n three_o year_n before_o he_o take_v it_o when_o robert_n guiscard_v have_v deliver_v the_o pope_n he_o depose_v quantum_fw-la in_fw-la se_fw-la all_o the_o new_a cardinal_n make_v by_o clement_n 3._o and_o curse_v the_o emperor_n again_o gregory_n himself_o say_v that_o italian_a french_a and_o german_a bishop_n be_v for_o the_o emperor_n and_o they_o be_v also_o for_o clement_n 3._o how_o shall_v we_o know_v then_o which_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n §_o 44._o no_o less_o than_o ten_o book_n of_o hildebrand_n epistle_n be_v add_v by_o binnius_n to_o his_o life_n most_o of_o they_o for_o the_o papal_a interest_n in_o lib._n 2._o ep._n 5._o he_o talk_v of_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o emperor_n say_v he_o be_v no_o king_n but_o a_o tyrant_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o take_v his_o kingdom_n from_o he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o amend_v his_o wicked_a life_n ☜_o one_o of_o his_o crime_n be_v resist_v the_o pope_n that_o will_v set_v bishop_n in_o his_o kingdom_n without_o his_o consent_n epist._n 13._o he_o tell_v solomon_n king_n of_o hungary_n that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n devote_v to_o it_o by_o king_n stephen_n and_o reprove_v he_o for_o diminish_v the_o roman_a kingdom_n by_o accept_v hungary_n as_o from_o the_o german_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o repent_v and_o amend_v epist._n 18._o he_o again_o threaten_v the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n both_o he_o and_o all_o that_o give_v he_o any_o regal_a honour_n or_o obedience_n o_o heinous_a crime_n to_o keep_v the_o 5_o commandment_n and_o rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o that_o this_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v oft_o confirm_v upon_o st._n peter_n altar_n epist._n 28._o he_o suspend_v quantum_fw-la in_fw-la se_fw-la the_o archbishop_n of_o breme_n as_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o
have_v so_o few_o that_o understand_v the_o original_a language_n or_o else_o they_o will_v have_v so_o toss_v and_o tear_v and_o sense_v and_o nonsense_v the_o scripture_n that_o they_o will_v have_v make_v it_o quite_o another_o thing_n §_o 171._o ccccxix_n yet_o we_o have_v not_o do_v with_o heresy_n a_o council_n at_o rheims_n call_v by_o the_o banish_a pope_n try_v a_o mad_a man_n a_o illiterate_a rustic_a call_v eum_n one_o unworthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n say_v otto_n frise_v who_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n who_o they_o send_v to_o prison_n where_o he_o die_v in_o the_o same_o council_n gib_n porretane_v bishop_n of_o poitiers_n be_v again_o call_v where_o their_o subtlety_n be_v dispute_v over_o again_o and_o bernard_n abbot_n clareval_n be_v his_o chief_a adversary_n upon_o porretane_v '_o his_o exception_n to_o some_o of_o his_o word_n say_v scribantur_fw-la go_v and_o draw_v up_o some_o article_n of_o faith_n seem_v contrary_a to_o porretanes_n and_o get_v many_o bishop_n to_o subscribe_v they_o the_o roman_a cardinal_n take_v this_o heinous_o and_o come_v all_o together_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v they_o that_o of_o a_o private_a man_n make_v he_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v they_o that_o be_v the_o cardines_fw-la on_o which_o the_o axis_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v turn_v and_o that_o he_o must_v not_o now_o be_v his_o own_o but_o they_o and_o not_o prefer_v private_a and_o new_a friend_n before_o his_o old_a common_a one_o and_o that_o his_o abbot_n bernard_n with_o the_o gallicane_n bishop_n have_v audacious_o presume_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o neck_n against_o the_o primacy_n and_o top_n of_o the_o roman_a seat_n which_o only_o do_v shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v and_o opens_z and_o no_o man_n shut_v which_o only_o may_v discuss_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o even_o when_o absent_a may_v not_o receive_v prejudice_n of_o this_o honour_n from_o any_o but_o behold_v these_o frenchman_n contemn_v our_o face_n or_o presence_n have_v presume_v to_o write_v their_o belief_n without_o consult_v we_o as_o if_o they_o will_v pass_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n on_o the_o matter_n that_o have_v be_v handle_v before_o we_o which_o have_v it_o be_v do_v at_o antioch_n or_o alexandria_n have_v be_v void_a how_o then_o dare_v these_o usurp_v in_o our_o presence_n we_o will_v therefore_o that_o you_o present_o rise_v up_o against_o thus_o temerarious_a novity_n and_o delay_v not_o to_o punish_v their_o contumacy_n and_o so_o they_o have_v like_a to_o have_v run_v into_o a_o schism_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o bernard_n speak_v they_o fair_a and_o bernard_n say_v they_o write_v not_o as_o determiner_n but_o to_o give_v account_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n when_o provoke_v and_o so_o pacify_v the_o cardinal_n but_o this_o tumult_n hinder_v the_o decide_n of_o the_o case_n but_o say_v otto_n whether_o bernard_n be_v decive_v by_o humane_a infirmity_n or_o porretane_a escape_v by_o hide_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o great_a learning_n i_o must_v not_o determine_v §_o 172._o ccccxx_n another_o council_n an._n 1150._o the_o banish_a pope_n hold_v at_o trever_n where_o bernard_n tell_v he_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o a_o woman_n abbess_n call_v hildegardis_n the_o pope_n send_v some_o to_o she_o she_o return_v he_o a_o writing_n of_o her_o revelation_n which_o he_o read_v admire_v and_o by_o bernard_n persuasion_n honour_v she_o with_o a_o letter_n but_o what_o they_o be_v be_v not_o mention_v §_o 173._o conradus_n call_v anastasius_n the_o four_o be_v next_o pope_n and_o die_v after_o a_o year_n four_o month_n and_o 24_o day_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o time_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ricardus_n de_fw-it sancto_fw-it victore_fw-la a_o famous_a writer_n special_o the_o trinitate_fw-la and_o gratian_n lombard_n and_o comestor_n §_o 174._o hadrian_n the_o four_o a_o english_a man_n be_v next_o pope_n the_o roman_n by_o request_n and_o threat_n importune_v he_o to_o permit_v their_o consul_n to_o govern_v they_o as_o heretofore_o he_o resolute_o deny_v they_o they_o wound_v one_o of_o his_o cardinal_n he_o excommunicate_v and_o curse_v they_o ☜_o quaere_fw-la whether_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n when_o it_o be_v excommunicate_a they_o have_v before_o desire_v he_o to_o come_v to_o the_o lateran_n which_o he_o refuse_v till_o they_o shall_v turn_v out_o one_o arnoldus_fw-la brixianus_n call_v by_o he_o a_o heretic_n and_o disciple_n of_o abailard_n the_o people_n say_v platina_n take_v this_o ill_a and_o so_o hurt_v the_o say_a cardinal_n i_o doubt_v the_o roman_n themselves_o be_v for_o heretic_n the_o pope_n curse_v william_n of_o sicily_n for_o invade_v the_o church-land_n the_o greek_a emperor_n offer_v to_o help_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o give_v he_o much_o gold_n also_o if_o he_o shall_v but_o have_v three_o maritime_a city_n in_o apulia_n where_o he_o have_v win_v they_o this_o afright_v william_n to_o offer_v the_o pope_n all_o again_o if_o he_o may_v but_o he_o call_v king_n of_o sicily_n the_o pope_n deny_v it_o william_n angry_a over-runneth_a italy_n the_o pope_n repent_v grant_v he_o his_o desire_n the_o new_a emperor_n frederick_n also_o come_v with_o a_o army_n into_o italy_n take_v some_o city_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o city_n to_o be_v crown_v the_o citizen_n enrage_v at_o the_o pope_n for_o deny_v they_o their_o civil_a government_n shut_v the_o gate_n the_o emperor_n army_n be_v without_o and_o fall_v on_o many_o of_o the_o pope_n follower_n and_o the_o german_n beat_v some_o and_o kill_v many_o the_o emperor_n hereby_o provoke_v get_v in_o his_o army_n and_o kill_v many_o of_o the_o citizen_n and_o have_v do_v more_o but_o that_o the_o pope_n dissuade_v he_o yet_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o he_o fain_o to_o go_v round_o about_o to_o the_o lateran_n to_o avoid_v another_o battle_n platina_n mention_v the_o pope_n curse_v william_n of_o sicily_n and_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n that_o they_o may_v rebel_v but_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o emperor_n after-quarrel_n with_o the_o pope_n occasion_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n rebuke_v he_o for_o not_o help_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n say_v binnius_n and_o refuse_v a_o offer_a bishop_n of_o ravenna_n the_o pope_n epistle_n against_o the_o emperor_n etc._n etc._n binnius_n leave_v out_o at_o last_o the_o roman_n again_o rise_v against_o he_o he_o go_v to_o anagria_n and_o die_v §_o 175._o an._n 1160._o roland_n be_v make_v pope_n call_v alexander_n the_o 3d_o and_o octavian_n call_v victor_n the_o four_o be_v make_v pope_n by_o other_o and_o sit_v four_o year_n and_o seven_o month_n this_o be_v say_v onuphrius_n the_o 27_o schism_n or_o double_a papacy_n three_o more_o succeed_v clement_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o duplicate_v before_o alexander_n die_v of_o who_o one_o reign_v five_o year_n and_o another_o seven_o alexander_n address_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n to_o heal_v the_o schism_n who_o therefore_o bid_v both_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v hear_v the_o case_n but_o alexander_n himself_o refuse_v and_o get_v away_o the_o emperor_n send_v two_o bishop_n to_o he_o to_o summon_v he_o to_o a_o council_n alexander_n refuse_v to_o appear_v the_o bishop_n go_v to_o octavian_n victor_n and_o the_o emperor_n call_v a_o council_n and_o this_o council_n with_o the_o emperor_n make_v octavian_n the_o confirm_a pope_n quer._n whether_o this_o be_v not_o as_o good_a authority_n as_o alexander_n great_a number_n of_o the_o cardinal_n hereupon_o alexander_n curse_v the_o pope_n victor_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o send_v letter_n to_o christian_a prince_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o do_v it_o just_o wonderful_a that_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n can_v be_v then_o dispose_v of_o by_o curse_v the_o emperor_n seize_v on_o many_o of_o the_o church-city_n alexander_n return_v to_o rome_n but_o find_v so_o many_o against_o he_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o stay_v there_o but_o fly_v into_o france_n invite_v by_o king_n philip_n and_o there_o again_o at_o a_o council_n curse_v the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n frederick_n destroy_v milan_n and_o translate_v thence_o to_o colen_n the_o suppose_a body_n of_o the_o magi_n or_o three_o wise_a man_n that_o come_v to_o bethlehem_n ☞_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a what_o bring_v they_o to_o milan_n and_o how_o they_o come_v all_o to_o die_v there_o together_o and_o how_o all_o their_o body_n come_v to_o be_v know_v o_o the_o wisdom_n of_o rome_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o italian_a city_n and_o state_n raise_v a_o army_n against_o he_o he_o send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o end_v the_o schism_n by_o bring_v pope_n alexander_n with_o he_o to_o
though_o he_o oft_o reproach_v he_o for_o speak_v truth_n many_o be_v about_o tho._n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o against_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n forbid_v the_o coronation_n of_o henry_n the_o 3d_o and_o suspending_a roger_n archbishop_n of_o york_n for_o crown_v he_o and_o such_o like_a to_o show_v how_o he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n §_o 179._o ccccxxi_n of_o the_o council_n in_o alexander_n time_n record_v by_o binnius_n the_o first_o be_v an._n 1160._o at_o papia_n call_v by_o the_o emperor_n which_o vote_v victor_n pope_n and_o condemn_v roland_n call_v alexander_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o bishop_n tell_v we_o ☜_o that_o this_o council_n consist_v of_o immunerable_a bishop_n and_o abbot_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n after_o a_o good_a speech_n depart_v and_o leave_v all_o to_o their_o judgement_n and_o that_o it_o be_v there_o prove_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o many_o witness_n that_o victor_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n and_o some_o cardinal_n and_o that_o twelve_o day_n before_o roland_n be_v choose_v and_o that_o roland_n be_v present_a and_o contradict_v not_o but_o bid_v they_o obey_v he_o that_o be_v choose_v and_o that_o after_o be_v chancellor_n he_o steal_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n have_v before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o last_o pope_n enter_v a_o confederacy_n to_o choose_v none_o but_o one_o of_o themselves_o that_o confederate_v against_o the_o emperor_n they_o secret_o choose_v roland_n the_o people_n and_o clergy_n a_o multitude_n subscribe_v all_o desire_a victor_n there_o or_o four_o king_n also_o consent_v to_o accept_v he_o when_o the_o council_n declare_v he_o the_o only_a true_a pope_n and_o roland_n a_o perfidious_a usurper_n here_o be_v all_o the_o roman_n ☜_o clergy_n and_o people_n the_o emperor_n and_o many_o prince_n ☜_o and_o a_o council_n of_o innumerable_a prelate_n of_o germany_n italy_n etc._n etc._n against_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o a_o upstart_n sort_n of_o man_n call_v cardinal_n that_o have_v confederated_a treacherous_o before_o and_o yet_o the_o roman_a papacy_n be_v by_o succession_n from_o this_o man_n that_o be_v no_o true_a bishop_n himself_o ccccxxii_n ccccxxiii_n ccccxxiv_n ccccxxv_n an._n 1161._o alexander_n get_v a_o council_n at_o clermont_n and_o another_o at_o newmarket_n and_o another_o at_o belvacum_fw-la and_o an._n 1164._o another_o at_o tours_n to_o curse_v the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n victor_n the_o french_a take_v his_o part_n and_o the_o english_a at_o last_o keep_v up_o the_o schism_n and_o contention_n the_o reader_n must_v take_v this_o notice_n by_o the_o way_n that_o such_o meeting_n as_o we_o call_v parliament_n the_o popish_a historian_n often_o call_v council_n that_o they_o may_v draw_v man_n to_o think_v that_o what_o parliament_n do_v be_v do_v by_o clergy_n power_n and_o when_o lord_n ☞_o commons_o and_o bishop_n meet_v in_o the_o same_o assembly_n some_o call_v they_o parliament_n and_o some_o council_n and_o as_o spelman_n say_v pag._n 529._o the_o same_o assembly_n be_v indeed_o mix_v and_o partly_o civil_a or_o royal_a as_o he_o call_v they_o because_o call_v by_o the_o king_n and_o partly_o ecclesiastical_a but_o among_o the_o romanist_n council_n be_v great_o advance_v by_o this_o ascribe_v to_o they_o the_o act_n and_o power_n of_o parliament_n according_o the_o parliament_n at_o clarendon_n be_v call_v a_o council_n by_o binnius_n ccccxxvi_n by_o the_o reproachful_a name_n of_o conciliabulum_fw-la because_o they_o settle_v the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n as_o ruler_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o will_v not_o let_v the_o pope_n be_v king_n of_o england_n which_o be_v the_o henrician_n or_o royal_a heresy_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o fire_n or_o other_o death_n on_o king_n themselves_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v big_a enough_o to_o do_v it_o in_o this_o council_n or_o parliament_n thomas_z of_o canterbury_z and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n concur_v with_o the_o rest_n for_o fear_n but_o thomas_n when_o he_o come_v home_o repent_v and_o impose_v so_o strict_a penance_n on_o himself_o that_o the_o pope_n hear_v of_o it_o be_v say_v in_o absolve_v he_o §_o 180._o ccccxxvii_n an._n 1171._o binnius_n say_v that_o ireland_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o become_v christian_n the_o pope_n give_v it_o to_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v conquer_v it_o and_o a_o council_n at_o cassel_n be_v call_v for_o reformation_n note_v here_o 1._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o seek_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o be_v his_o when_o they_o be_v convert_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o five_o part_n of_o six_o of_o the_o world_n be_v still_o infidel_n ☞_o or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o yield_v to_o popish_a christianity_n when_o heathen_a and_o infidel_n king_n must_v lose_v their_o kingdom_n and_o become_v subject_n to_o the_o pope_n if_o they_o turn_v to_o popish_a christianity_n 3._o that_o it_o have_v long_o be_v a_o cunning_a way_n of_o bounty_n with_o pope_n to_o give_v prince_n their_o own_o kingdom_n and_o conquest_n when_o they_o can_v take_v they_o from_o they_o ccccxxviii_n an._n 1179._o be_v the_o synod_n at_o venice_n for_o reconciliation_n §_o 181._o ccccxxix_n an._n 1180._o alexander_n be_v at_o peace_n call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n which_o they_o call_v general_n or_o the_o 11_o general_n council_n approve_v at_o lateran_n in_o which_o be_v many_o reform_a canon_n and_o many_o for_o the_o papal_a power_n the_o first_o be_v as_o aforesaid_a to_o confine_v the_o power_n of_o pope-making_a to_o two_o three_o part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n only_o another_o to_o degrade_v those_o ordain_v by_o the_o three_o anti-popes_n another_o that_o no_o one_o have_v many_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o last_o against_o some_o call_v cathari_n patrini_fw-la or_o publicani_fw-la as_o heretic_n give_v those_o indulgence_n that_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o and_o absolve_v all_o inferior_n from_o all_o fidelity_n and_o duty_n to_o they_o etc._n etc._n some_o think_v that_o these_o be_v the_o waldenses_n some_o the_o albigenses_n but_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v against_o mr._n danvers_n that_o there_o be_v several_a sort_n then_o in_o those_o country_n some_o manichee_n heretic_n and_o some_o good_a christian_n call_v waldense_a and_o albigenses_n but_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o superstition_n who_o the_o papist_n will_v jumble_v together_o to_o disgrace_v the_o best_a who_o be_v as_o some_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n e.g._n sanders_n lib._n 7._o de_fw-la vis_fw-la monar_n say_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o henrician_n that_o be_v of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n heresy_n that_o hold_v the_o pope_n false_a usurp_a excommunication_n be_v to_o be_v contemn_v not_o as_o from_o henry_n their_o teacher_n that_o be_v they_o be_v royalist_n and_o against_o the_o pope_n rule_v the_o abuse_a world_n by_o the_o curse_v way_n §_o 182._o to_o this_o council_n crab_z and_o binnius_n have_v annex_v a_o voluminous_a appendix_n of_o decree_n of_o which_o many_o be_v notable_a as_o that_o no_o bishop_n may_v suspend_v a_o presbyter_n without_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o chapter_n that_o a_o perjure_a clergyman_n be_v to_o be_v perpetual_o deprive_v ☜_o and_o may_v not_o govern_v a_o church_n that_o in_o case_n of_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o common_a understanding_n of_o they_o with_o divers_z other_o other_o 183._o alexander_n die_v lucius_n the_o 3d_o be_v the_o first_o choose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n according_a to_o alexander_n lateran_n council_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o to_o perfect_v the_o papacy_n have_v get_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n his_o flatterer_n next_o persuade_v he_o to_o put_v down_o the_o order_n and_o name_n of_o senator_n ☜_o which_o attempt_v his_o party_n by_o the_o city_n insurrection_n have_v their_o eye_n put_v out_o and_o the_o pope_n force_v to_o leave_v the_o city_n and_o at_o luca_n while_o he_o provoke_v prince_n to_o send_v soldier_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o asia_n he_o die_v §_o 184._o ccccxxx_n one_o council_n this_o pope_n have_v at_o verona_n as_o they_o say_v where_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n meet_v he_o and_o solicit_v he_o to_o restore_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n depose_v that_o have_v adhere_v to_o he_o and_o the_o anti-popes_n the_o pope_n consent_v but_o say_v he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o another_o council_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o at_o verona_n be_v no_o true_a council_n §_o 185._o urbanus_fw-la the_o 3d_o be_v next_o pope_n call_v turbanus_n as_o a_o incendiary_n by_o ab._n ursspergen_v but_o better_a
speak_v of_o by_o platina_n he_o sit_v above_o one_o year_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o die_v of_o grief_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o time_n ccccxxxi_n a_o council_n he_o have_v at_o paris_n they_o say_v for_o jerusalem_n too_o late_o §_o 186._o gregory_n the_o 8_o succee_v he_o two_o month_n and_o die_v §_o 187._o an._n 1187._o clement_n the_o 3d_o succeed_v he_o who_o importune_v the_o christian_a king_n to_o recover_v jerusalem_n ☜_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o richard_n king_n of_o england_n go_v in_o person_n the_o emperor_n be_v drown_v in_o asia_n as_o he_o be_v waâ—â—ing_v himself_o in_o a_o river_n the_o rest_n do_v much_o but_o all_o to_o little_a purpose_n but_o to_o the_o great_a destruction_n of_o many_o christian_n the_o pope_n send_v a_o army_n into_o sicily_n to_o claim_v it_o for_o the_o church_n because_o the_o king_n die_v childless_a there_o also_o bloody_a havoc_n be_v make_v an._n 1188._o a_o assembly_n at_o paris_n further_v the_o holy_a war_n binnius_n will_v call_v it_o a_o council_n §_o 188._o though_o this_o clemens_n sit_v but_o three_o year_n and_o five_o month_n he_o end_v the_o long_a war_n between_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o pope_n grant_v they_o their_o senator_n but_o depose_v their_o patricius_n or_o head_n that_o union_n may_v not_o strengthen_v they_o §_o 189._o celestine_n the_o 3d_o come_v next_o who_o to_o get_v sicily_n from_o tancred_n get_v out_o of_o a_o nunnery_n a_o devote_a virgin_n that_o be_v the_o heiress_n and_o marry_v she_o to_o the_o young_a emperor_n henry_n the_o 6_o and_o give_v he_o with_o her_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n and_o naples_n when_o he_o can_v get_v they_o and_o so_o whole_o oblige_v he_o to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o surrender_v tusculum_n which_o the_o roman_n utter_o demolish_v sicily_n the_o emperor_n get_v and_o put_v out_o tancred_n eye_n but_o naples_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o he_o his_o soldiers_z die_v of_o the_o plague_n how_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n disagree_v in_o palestine_n and_o how_o the_o king_n of_o france_n return_v home_o and_o treacherous_o join_v with_o john_n the_o king_n brother_n to_o invade_v the_o king_n of_o england_n dominion_n and_o so_o call_v he_o from_o attempt_v the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o how_o he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o way_n home_o many_o history_n acquaint_v you_o §_o 190._o binnius_n out_o of_o urspergen_n tell_v we_o how_o this_o pope_n that_o have_v send_v the_o king_n of_o france_n into_o palestine_n for_o his_o repudiate_a his_o wife_n after_o interdict_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o france_n the_o use_n of_o holy_a thing_n o_o horrid_a villainy_n worse_o than_o heathenish_a ☞_o for_o one_o man_n family-sin_n to_o forbid_v so_o great_a a_o kingdom_n to_o worship_v their_o god_n and_o saviour_n saladine_n when_o he_o have_v take_v jerusalem_n deal_v better_o with_o the_o christian_n o_o bewitched_a prince_n and_o people_n that_o by_o their_o degenerate_a prelate_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o suffer_v or_o submit_v to_o such_o a_o wickedness_n contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o religion_n o_o wicked_a prelate_n and_o clergy_n that_o will_v obey_v a_o usurper_n in_o sucâ—_n a_o wicked_a interdict_v but_o the_o king_n of_o france_n grievous_o punish_v his_o clergy_n for_o the_o fact_n for_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o the_o bishop_n at_o a_o council_n at_o divion_n the_o ccccxxxii_n here_o §_o 191._o next_o come_v the_o great_a pope_n innocent_a the_o 3d_o a_o young_a man_n of_o 30_o year_n old_a call_v lotharius_n an._n 1198._o §_o 192._o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n otho_n the_o four_o succee_v the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o 6_o but_o philip_n of_o suevia_n be_v his_o competitor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v for_o henry_n brother_n and_o the_o pope_n for_o otho_n hate_v frederick_n line_n some_o say_v philip_n conquer_v and_o depose_v otho_n but_o petavius_n after_o divers_a other_o sai_z that_o they_o agree_v that_o philip_n shall_v reign_v quiet_o during_o his_o life_n and_o otho_n afterward_o succeed_v he_o after_o ten_o year_n otho_n a_o palatine_a of_o the_o rhine_n kill_v philip_n and_o otho_n again_o reign_v quiet_o marry_v philip_n daughter_n but_o seek_v to_o possess_v apulia_n and_o calabria_n by_o arm_n and_o not_o obey_v the_o pope_n prohibition_n the_o pope_n excommunicate_v he_o first_o and_o after_o sentence_v he_o deprive_v or_o depose_v which_o at_o his_o command_n the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n publish_v which_o otho_n despise_v the_o pope_n to_o show_v that_o he_o can_v make_v and_o unmake_v emperor_n and_o king_n sets_z up_z frederick_z king_n of_o sicily_n henry_n the_o 6ths_n son_n by_o câ—nstantia_n the_o nun_n former_o say_v binnius_n which_o petavius_n deny_v and_o command_v all_o to_o take_v he_o for_o emperor_n the_o king_n of_o france_n stand_v for_o frederick_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o otho_n otho_n be_v overcome_v be_v forsake_v and_o die_v for_o grief_n and_o friderick_n a_o young_a man_n twenty_o year_n old_a prevail_v §_o 193._o pass_v by_o the_o english_a and_o scottish_a council_n for_o the_o sabbath_n or_o lord_n day_n ccccxxxiii_n the_o roman_a council_n that_o depose_v the_o emperor_n otto_n for_o rebellion_n against_o the_o pope_n be_v an._n 1210._o §_o 194._o this_o pope_n excommunicate_v our_o king_n john_n for_o reject_v stephen_n laughton_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n yea_o he_o depose_v he_o quantum_fw-la inse_v ☜_o and_o interdict_a god_n worship_n to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n for_o six_o year_n three_o month_n and_o fourteen_o day_n o_o wicked_a bishop_n and_o priest_n that_o will_v give_v over_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n because_o a_o usurper_n forbid_v it_o the_o pope_n give_v the_o king_n of_o france_n commission_n to_o seize_v on_o england_n king_n john_n be_v constrain_v to_o please_v the_o pope_n what_o war_n be_v hereupon_o in_o england_n and_o how_o he_o give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n at_o last_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o hold_v it_o as_o of_o he_o our_o own_o historian_n certify_v we_o yea_o and_o how_o he_o offer_v the_o king_n of_o morocco_n to_o turn_v mahometan_a for_o his_o help_n §_o 195._o ccccxxxix_n next_o come_v the_o famous_a four_o lateran_n council_n call_v by_o the_o papist_n the_o 12_o general_n approve_v of_o 400_o bishop_n and_o 800_o other_o father_n for_o other_o they_o have_v a_o 1215._o regn._n frider._n 2._o in_o the_o first_o cap._n be_v the_o creed_n and_o their_o transubstantiation_n assert_v as_o the_o way_n of_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o we_o take_v his_o flesh_n as_o he_o take_v we_o and_o that_o no_o one_o can_v make_v this_o sacrament_n but_o a_o priest_n right_o ordain_v according_a to_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n save_v by_o who_o soever_o it_o be_v right_o do_v the_o second_o cap._n condemn_v abbot_n ioachim_n doctrine_n who_o oppose_v lombard_n as_o make_v a_o quaternity_n for_o say_v that_o quaedam_fw-la summa_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la pater_fw-la filius_fw-la et_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n et_fw-la illa_fw-la res_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la generans_fw-la nec_fw-la genita_fw-la nec_fw-la procedens_fw-la which_o the_o council_n ow_v the_o 3d._n cap._n be_v this_o we_o excommunicate_v and_o anathematise_v every_o heresy_n it_o extol_v itself_o against_o this_o holy_a orthodox_n catholic_n faith_n which_o we_o before_o expound_v condemn_v all_o heretic_n by_o what_o name_n soever_o call_v have_v indeed_o divers_a face_n but_o tail_n tie_v together_o because_o they_o agree_v in_o vanity_n in_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o be_v damn_v let_v they_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o present_a secular_a power_n or_o their_o bailiff_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o due_a animadversion_n the_o clerk_n be_v first_o degrade_v from_o their_o order_n so_o that_o the_o good_n of_o such_o damn_a one_o if_o they_o be_v layman_n be_v confiscate_v but_o if_o clerk_n let_v they_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n from_o which_o they_o have_v their_o stipend_n but_o for_o those_o that_o be_v find_v notable_a only_o by_o suspicion_n unless_o they_o show_v their_o innocency_n by_o a_o congruous_a purgation_n according_a to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o suspicion_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n let_v they_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o anathema_n curse_v from_o christ_n suspicion_n and_o avoid_v by_o all_o till_o they_o have_v give_v condign_a satisfaction_n so_o that_o if_o they_o remain_v a_o year_n excommunicate_a they_o be_v then_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n and_o let_v the_o secular_a power_n be_v warn_v and_o induce_v and_o if_o need_v be_v compel_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n what_o office_n soever_o they_o be_v in_o that_o as_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v
the_o pretend_a key_n §_o 202._o honorius_n 3d._n succee_v innocent_a he_o confirm_v the_o dominican_n and_o franciscan_a religion_n and_o saint_v francis_n he_o procure_v a_o new_a expedition_n towards_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o the_o emperor_n friderick_n follow_v his_o predecessor_n and_o invade_v italy_n conquer_v sicily_n and_o apulia_n be_v his_o own_o by_o his_o mother_n title_n but_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v he_o and_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o john_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o title_n he_o be_v absolve_v §_o 203._o ccccxl._n stephen_n laughton_n be_v restore_v a_o synod_n at_o oxford_n pass_v many_o general_a excommunication_n ☞_o and_o there_o number_v all_o the_o holiday_n to_o be_v keep_v and_o make_v several_a canon_n one_o good_a one_o be_v that_o every_o great_a parish_n have_v two_o or_o three_o presbyter_n because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n and_o if_o one_o shall_v be_v sick_a etc._n etc._n another_o repeat_v many_o old_a canon_n that_o no_o fee_n be_v take_v for_o sacrament_n or_o burial_n etc._n etc._n another_o that_o no_o clergy-mâ—n_a shall_v keep_v their_o concubine_n public_o in_o their_o lodging_n nor_o else_o where_o go_v to_o they_o with_o scandal_n a_o good_a caution_n for_o their_o credit_n §_o 204._o ccccxli_fw-la a_o german_a council_n lament_v that_o clergyman_n keep_v their_o concubine_n public_o and_o will_v not_o dismiss_v they_o forbid_v this_o public_a keep_n of_o they_o c._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 5._o but_o deal_v gentle_o with_o they_o but_o c._n 6._o those_o that_o preach_v when_o the_o bishop_n silence_v they_o it_o make_v infamous_a and_o intestable_a ☜_o cast_v they_o out_o without_o hope_n of_o mercy_n or_o restitution_n ab_fw-la officio_fw-la et_fw-la beneficio_fw-la and_o render_v they_o uncapable_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v here_o the_o pope_n legate_n demand_v out_o of_o every_o cathedral_n two_o prebend_n to_o be_v give_v to_o rome_n and_o great_a reason_n that_o he_o that_o give_v all_o even_o bishopric_n and_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v some_o again_o even_o what_o he_o will_n but_o it_o be_v deny_v §_o 205._o ccccxlii_fw-la also_o in_o a_o synod_n at_o westminster_n an._n 1226._o the_o pope_n demand_v two_o prebend_n out_o of_o every_o cathedral_n the_o king_n answer_v that_o the_o matter_n belong_v to_o all_o christendom_n and_o when_o he_o see_v what_o other_o kingdom_n do_v herein_o he_o will_v give_v his_o answer_n §_o 206._o gregory_n 9th_o be_v next_o pope_n he_o command_v the_o emperor_n friderick_n 2d_o to_o go_v recover_v jerusalem_n and_o excommunicate_v he_o aâ—_n a_o dissembler_n for_o his_o delay_n he_o re-sainteth_a st._n francis_n and_o st._n dominick_n he_o absolve_v the_o emperor_n upon_o his_o payment_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o ounce_n of_o gold_n for_o damage_n sultan_n the_o great_a sedition_n and_o heresy_n say_v platina_n rise_v at_o româ—_n that_o ever_o be_v there_o so_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v banish_v but_o a_o plague_n end_v it_o that_o leave_v scarce_o the_o ten_o man_n alive_a again_o the_o senator_n and_o the_o pope_n agree_v not_o about_o legislation_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v fain_o to_o be_v go_v again_o and_o get_v the_o emperor_n to_o promise_v he_o that_o their_o conjunct_a force_n shall_v assault_v the_o roman_n the_o emperor_n fail_v and_o bid_v his_o soldier_n help_v the_o roman_n himself_z departing_z the_o pope_n by_o money_n bire_v they_o to_o help_v he_o and_o recover_v rome_n he_o send_v preacher_n abroad_o to_o call_v man_n to_o the_o holy_a war_n he_o saint_v elizabeth_n daughter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n a_o army_n go_v into_o asia_n with_o theobald_n king_n of_o navarre_n and_o other_o and_o be_v overthrow_v he_o will_v go_v to_o rome_n but_o be_v keep_v out_o the_o emperor_n take_v many_o city_n in_o gregory_n party_n get_v he_o into_o the_o city_n he_o again_o curse_v the_o emperor_n and_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o empire_n by_o his_o presumptuous_a sentence_n the_o venetian_n help_v the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n afflict_v they_o the_o italian_n be_v divide_v in_o pistoria_n two_o brother_n one_o call_v guelph_n be_v for_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o other_o call_v gibel_n be_v for_o the_o emperor_n the_o city_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o name_n of_o guelph_n and_o gibelline_n fill_v italy_n with_o confusion_n the_o roman_n be_v again_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o pope_n but_o he_o go_v among_o they_o carry_v the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o must_v believe_v it_o and_o by_o supplication_n and_o speech_n move_v the_o people_n to_o pity_v he_o and_o get_v they_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o emperor_n which_o cost_v they_o and_o other_o of_o the_o church_n party_n in_o italy_n dear_a the_o pope_n call_v a_o council_n to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n again_o to_o kill_v one_o man_n twice_o but_o the_o emperor_n way-layeth_a they_o and_o take_v many_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n and_o imprison_v they_o by_o the_o pisanes_n help_n gregory_n die_v for_o grief_n in_o his_o 14_o year_n or_o 15_o this_o be_v that_o pope_n that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o raymund_n make_v the_o book_n of_o decretal_n so_o much_o out_o of_o platina_n binnius_n add_v that_o the_o emperor_n go_v with_o a_o army_n into_o asia_n in_o performance_n of_o his_o vow_n and_o receive_v jerusalem_n yield_v to_o he_o and_o make_v ten_o year_n truce_n with_o saladine_n and_o therefore_o be_v again_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n §_o 207._o in_o this_o pope_n time_n ☞_o say_v bin._n the_o divine_n of_o paris_n after_o long_a disputation_n define_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n for_o any_o man_n to_o have_v two_o benefice_n when_o one_o of_o they_o suffice_v to_o sustain_v he_o 208._o multitude_n of_o the_o albigenses_n be_v burn_v and_o kill_v as_o heretic_n §_o 209._o ccccxliii_n a_o council_n at_o london_n under_o otto_n the_o pope_n legate_n be_v hold_v an._n 1237._o the_o king_n send_v first_o to_o charge_v they_o to_o do_v nothing_o against_o his_o right_n and_o leave_v one_o to_o see_v to_o it_o the_o legate_n be_v in_o danger_n for_o oppose_a plurality_n the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o multitude_n theatn_v resistance_n and_o it_o be_v suspend_v §_o 210._o celestine_n the_o four_o be_v next_o pope_n but_o not_o by_o the_o lateran_n canon_n by_o two_o three_o part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n some_o say_v he_o live_v 18_o day_n some_o 17_o some_o 14_o some_o say_v two_o schismatic_n be_v between_o §_o 211._o the_o seat_n be_v void_a a_o year_n and_o eight_o month_n and_o more_o the_o emperor_n keep_v many_o cardinal_n in_o prison_n but_o at_o the_o request_n of_o baldwin_n of_o constantinaple_n he_o release_v they_o §_o 212._o innocent_n four_o be_v next_o choose_v who_o of_o a_o cardinal-friend_n become_v by_o interest_n a_o pope-enemy_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o dare_v not_o to_o stay_v in_o italy_n flee_v into_o france_n and_o there_o call_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n with_o these_o he_o hunt_v prince_n and_o excommunicate_v or_o curse_v the_o emperor_n where_o say_v matth._n paris_n an._n 1245_o one_o priest_n be_v command_v to_o publish_v the_o curse_n he_o do_v it_o thus_o good_a people_n i_o be_o command_v to_o pronounce_v excommunication_n against_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n ☞_o the_o candle_n put_v out_o and_o bell_n ring_v but_o not_o know_v the_o reason_n though_o i_o know_v the_o hatred_n between_o they_o &_o that_o one_o do_v the_o wrong_n but_o which_o i_o know_v not_o as_o far_o as_o my_o power_n reach_v i_o excommunicate_v &_o anathematise_v he_o that_o do_v wrong_a &_o absolve_v he_o that_o suffer_v the_o wrong_n which_o be_v so_o hurtful_a to_o all_o christendom_n and_o at_o lion_n the_o pope_n curse_v he_o again_o the_o emperor_n despise_v the_o pope_n deposition_n and_o will_v not_o give_v up_o his_o crown_n for_o fear_v of_o his_o curse_n the_o pope_n party_n choose_v henry_n laudgrave_n of_o thuringe_v emperor_n who_o be_v quick_o kill_v besiege_v vlm_n as_o some_o say_v that_o party_n choose_v william_n earl_n of_o nassau_n after_o he_o henry_n the_o son_n of_o friderick_n be_v draw_v to_o rebel_v and_o be_v overcome_v by_o his_o father_n soon_o after_o die_v and_o the_o emperor_n not_o long_o after_o he_o by_o what_o death_n it_o be_v not_o agree_v some_o say_v poison_v other_o say_v stifle_v by_o mansfred_n his_o base_a son_n some_o say_v he_o continue_v impenitent_a other_o that_o he_o repent_v of_o his_o oppose_v the_o pope_n not_o probable_a some_o speak_v ill_a of_o he_o other_o extol_v he_o for_o learning_n and_o worthiness_n §_o 193._o frederick_n be_v dead_a the_o pope_n travel_v france_n and_o matth._n paris_n say_v that_o at_o his_o leave_v lion_n a_o crier_n call_v the_o citizen_n who_o have_v long_o entertain_v he_o to_o his_o farewell_n and_o that_o cardinal_n hugo_n make_v his_o farewell_n speech_n tell_v
church_n whence_o do_v this_o timerity_n befall_v thou_o it_o be_v better_a that_o thou_o advance_v and_o honour_v by_o god_n shall_v honour_v those_o which_o be_v zealous_a for_o god_n even_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a henceforth_o god_n will_v give_v thou_o no_o more_o power_n over_o i_o i_o write_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o humility_n and_o love_n that_o thou_o shall_v correct_v thy_o many_o error_n but_o with_o a_o proud_a eye_n and_o a_o bewitch_a heart_n thou_o have_v despise_v wholesome_a warning_n woe_n to_o thou_o that_o despispe_v shall_v thou_o not_o be_v despise_v and_o the_o bishop_n robert_n depart_v strike_v as_o with_o a_o lance_n the_o pope_n who_o when_o as_o be_v say_v he_o be_v prick_v groan_v aloud_o he_o leave_v he_o half_o dead_a and_o with_o a_o mournful_a voice_n groan_v with_o sigh_n his_o chamberlain_n hear_v he_o be_v astonish_v ask_v he_o what_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o pope_n answer_v with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n say_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o night_n have_v vehement_o trouble_v i_o nor_o shall_v i_o ever_o be_v well_o again_o as_o i_o be_v oh_o alas_o how_o great_a be_v the_o pain_n of_o my_o side_n a_o ghost_n have_v pierce_v i_o with_o a_o lance_n an_o he_o neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v that_o day_n feign_v that_o he_o be_v inflame_v with_o fever_n that_o streighten_v his_o breath_n and_o god_n revenge_n and_o wrath_n do_v not_o so_o leave_v he_o not_o long_o after_o the_o pope_n not_o sensible_a of_o god_n warning_n by_o his_o servant_n but_o set_v about_o warlike_a and_o secular_a matter_n he_o prosper_v not_o in_o they_o though_o he_o lay_v out_o great_a care_n and_o labour_n and_o cost_v but_o war_n yea_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v against_o he_o his_o army_n which_o at_o great_a charge_n he_o have_v send_v against_o the_o apulian_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o nephew_n william_n be_v scatter_v conquer_a and_o confound_v perish_v with_o their_o captain_n mortal_o wound_v they_o say_v there_o be_v there_o slay_v of_o soldier_n and_o valiant_a stipendiary'_v of_o the_o pope_n four_o thousand_o man_n and_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o the_o roman_n lament_v the_o shed_n of_o so_o much_o christian_a blood_n the_o pope_n then_o go_v to_o naples_n though_o weaken_v as_o with_o a_o pleurisy_n in_o his_o side_n or_o as_o wound_v with_o a_o lance_n and_o cardinal_n albus_n physic_n can_v not_o help_v he_o for_o robert_n of_o lincoln_n spare_v not_o sinâ—bald_a of_o genoa_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o warn_v he_o when_o alive_a feel_v he_o pierce_v he_o when_o dead_a nor_n do_v the_o pope_n ever_o after_o enjoy_v one_o good_a day_n till_o night_n nor_o one_o good_a night_n till_o day_n but_o sleepless_a and_o molest_v thus_o m._n paris_n §_o 200._o m._n paris_n p._n 896_o anno_fw-la 1254._o say_v that_o henry_n the_o three_o of_o england_n oblige_v himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n unjust_o debuit_fw-la to_o the_o pope_n under_o pain_n of_o be_v disinherit_v to_o pay_v all_o the_o treasure_n which_o the_o pope_n shall_v lay_v out_o in_o his_o war_n for_o the_o king_n that_o be_v to_o have_v make_v he_o king_n of_o sicily_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o mercy_n on_o england_n prodigal_o waste_v its_o money_n but_o those_o vast_a sum_n get_v by_o rapine_n be_v all_o lose_v §_o 201._o the_o same_o author_n say_v p._n 897._o that_o when_o pope_n innocent_n lie_v die_v after_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o army_n and_o his_o follower_n lay_v cry_v about_o he_o he_o open_v his_o die_a eye_n and_o say_v what_o do_v you_o mourn_v for_o you_o wretch_n do_v i_o not_o leave_v you_o all_o rich_a what_o will_v you_o have_v more_o and_o so_o he_o die_v §_o 202._o ccccxliv_n anno_fw-la 1245._o innoncent_n call_v a_o council_n call_v general_n their_o 13_o approve_v at_o lion_n of_o 140_o bishop_n where_o he_o heap_v up_o accusation_n against_o the_o emperor_n who_o thaddaeus_n his_o agent_n defend_v and_o at_o last_o pronounce_v himself_o a_o excommunication_n and_o deposition_n absolve_v all_o his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n and_o allegiance_n ☞_o and_o excommunicate_v all_o that_o shall_v own_v and_o help_v he_o here_o you_o see_v that_o more_o than_o one_o of_o their_o approve_a general_n council_n be_v for_o rebellion_n and_o perjury_n and_o the_o pope_n depose_n christian_n emperor_n in_o the_o same_o council_n sad_a complaint_n be_v make_v from_o england_n of_o the_o pillage_n or_o woeful_a impoverish_n of_o the_o land_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o king_n but_o the_o pope_n hear_v all_o silent_o and_o will_v give_v no_o answer_n §_o 203._o at_o this_o council_n the_o pope_n importune_v the_o elector_n to_o choose_v another_o emperor_n some_o refuse_v and_o stick_v to_o the_o emperor_n say_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v or_o unmake_v emperor_n other_o obey_v he_o and_o set_v up_o henry_n of_o hassia_n he_o but_o the_o emperor_n while_o he_o live_v keep_v up_o his_o possession_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v the_o pope_n repent_v and_o say_v trithemius_n be_v a_o weary_a of_o his_o life_n but_o all_o germany_n italy_n etc._n etc._n be_v confound_v by_o the_o schim_n or_o contention_n one_o half_a as_o be_v aforesaid_a call_v guelph_n follow_v the_o pope_n and_o henry_n the_o other_o call_v gibelines_n cleave_v to_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n to_o the_o shed_n of_o abundance_n of_o christian_n blood_n and_o the_o desolation_n of_o country_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o papal_a tyranny_n §_o 204._o anno_fw-la 1254._o alexander_n the_o four_o be_v pope_n matth._n paris_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o terrible_a dream_n that_o he_o have_v of_o pope_n innocent_n damnation_n or_o misery_n but_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o writing_n be_v that_o he_o be_v too_o credulous_a of_o dream_n and_o vision_n he_o tell_v we_o also_o of_o twenty_o miracle_n do_v at_o lincoln_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o late_a bishop_n robert_n and_o that_o at_o a_o parliament_n in_o london_n the_o great_a which_o have_v be_v see_v all_o the_o noble_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a demand_v of_o the_o king_n that_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n ☜_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o parliament_n or_o their_o common_a council_n as_o of_o old_a be_v usual_a 905._o and_o just_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v remove_v without_o notorious_a fault_n which_o the_o king_n secret_a counsellor_n persuade_v he_o to_o deny_v prelate_n and_o noble_n be_v grieve_v by_o exaction_n express_v it_o etc._n etc._n §_o 205._o here_o the_o say_a monk_n matth._n paris_n exclaim_v o_o the_o sterile_a solicitude_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n their_o blind_a ambition_n though_o holy_a yet_o often_o deceive_v by_o the_o council_n of_o bad_a man_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o learn_v to_o moderate_v by_o the_o bridle_n of_o discretion_n thy_o violence_n be_v teach_v by_o thing_n past_a and_o so_o often_o chastise_v by_o experience_n in_o thy_o loss_n we_o be_v all_o punish_v etc._n etc._n thou_o now_o endeavoure_v to_o make_v two_o german_a emperor_n which_o must_v cost_v inestimable_a treasure_n whence_o soever_o take_v and_o both_o uncertain_a of_o the_o dignity_n etc._n etc._n §_o 206._o at_o that_o time_n the_o lord_n and_o prelate_n of_o england_n cry_v out_o of_o the_o king_n hen._n 3d._n as_o false_a and_o oppressive_a and_o pillage_n church_n and_o people_n to_o maintain_v his_o profuseness_n the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n lay_v a_o plot_n which_o the_o king_n accept_v that_o get_v the_o hand_n and_o seal_n of_o a_o few_o bishop_n he_o will_v go_v to_o rome_n and_o get_v power_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o gather_v the_o king_n as_o much_o money_n as_o he_o need_v so_o to_o rome_n he_o go_v and_o there_o find_v the_o pope_n in_o great_a grief_n and_o care_n himself_o for_o money_n to_o pay_v vast_a debt_n that_o his_o war_n have_v cost_v he_o the_o bishop_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o king_n who_o have_v engage_v his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v forfeit_v if_o he_o pay_v not_o the_o pope_n debt_n will_v help_v he_o to_o money_n if_o he_o will_v be_v rule_v by_o he_o and_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n to_o grant_v the_o king_n such_o help_n as_o they_o can_v well_o do_v the_o pope_n glad_o give_v leave_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o write_v what_o he_o will_v and_o home_n he_o go_v and_o eustandus_fw-la a_o legate_n be_v send_v from_o rome_n to_o see_v all_o do_v say_v m._n paris_n p._n 911._o anno_fw-la 1255._o the_o legate_n be_v prepare_v and_o ready_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o england_n to_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n which_o be_v tyrannical_a and_o to_o bind_v the_o oppress_a contradictor_n in_o the_o
university_n of_o wittenberg_n cleave_v to_o he_o and_o especial_o philip_z melancthon_n that_o excellent_a man_n how_o the_o free_a city_n with_o many_o prince_n come_v in_o to_o they_o and_o join_v how_o many_o petition_n and_o disputation_n there_o be_v about_o it_o how_o the_o augustine_n confession_n be_v write_v and_o the_o apology_n for_o it_o how_o it_o turn_v to_o a_o war_n how_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o philip_n landgrave_n of_o hassâ—a_n be_v take_v prisoner_n how_o maurice_n of_o saxony_n side_v with_o the_o emperor_n be_v make_v elector_n and_o john_n frederick_n dispossess_v how_o the_o same_o maurice_n after_o to_o vindicate_v philip_n of_o hassia_n take_v arm_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o force_v he_o to_o flight_n and_o final_o to_o some_o degree_n of_o toleration_n for_o the_o protestant_n all_o these_o thing_n the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n write_v by_o divers_a tell_v you_o at_o large_a as_o also_o how_o many_o great_a and_o excellent_a divine_n be_v sudden_o raise_v up_o to_o stand_v for_o reformation_n as_o soon_o as_o tyranny_n be_v so_o far_o abate_v as_o that_o man_n may_v free_o show_v their_o mind_n it_o soon_o appear_v that_o most_o have_v be_v long_o subjugate_v to_o the_o pope_n more_o by_o violence_n than_o by_o consent_n when_o the_o emperor_n be_v necessitate_v to_o a_o toleration_n he_o consult_v for_o some_o abatement_n to_o procure_v concord_n and_o by_o agricola_n sidonius_n and_o julius_n pflug_n a_o antinomian_n turn_v back_o to_o popery_n draw_v up_o a_o middle_a form_n of_o worship_n call_v the_o interim_n which_o he_o will_v have_v all_o conform_v to_o till_o a_o general_n council_n which_o divide_v the_o reformer_n among_o themselves_o while_o some_o as_o moderate_v and_o to_o avoid_v total_a ruin_n of_o the_o church_n yield_v to_o part_n and_o other_o refuse_v and_o multitude_n of_o minister_n be_v therefore_o eject_v and_o persecute_v this_o great_a emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o after_o long_a war_n and_o many_o victory_n and_o sharp_a persecution_n be_v at_o last_o weary_a of_o all_o and_o resign_v his_o empire_n death_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o private_a life_n in_o spain_n where_o he_o die_v strong_o suspect_v of_o repentance_n and_o inclination_n to_o the_o reform_a doctrine_n himself_o he_o bequeath_v nothing_o as_o be_v usual_a to_o any_o religious_a house_n or_o order_n there_o be_v find_v paper_n about_o he_o for_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n his_o confessor_n and_o another_o doctor_n that_o attend_v he_o be_v hereupon_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n and_o one_o persecute_v and_o the_o other_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o inquisition_n thus_o error_n sin_n and_o worldly_a violence_n be_v never_o true_a to_o themselves_o but_o must_v be_v repent_v of_o at_o last_o and_o none_o can_v stand_v to_o they_o when_o the_o light_n prevail_v §_o 60._o but_o to_o return_v to_o pope_n leo_n when_o he_o have_v make_v above_o forty_o cardinal_n exercise_v many_o cruelty_n and_o make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o french_a to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o italy_n when_o his_o arm_n have_v prevail_v and_o the_o french_a be_v expel_v and_o milan_n recover_v and_o some_o city_n restore_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o excessive_a joy_n for_o the_o victory_n so_o â—oved_v he_o ☞_o that_o say_v onuphrius_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o feuâ—r_n of_o which_o he_o die_v but_o not_o without_o suspicion_n of_o poison_n the_o same_o onuphrius_n who_o i_o follow_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o diligent_a observer_n of_o divine_a thing_n give_v to_o the_o sacred_a ceremony_n but_o he_o be_v profuse_o give_v to_o voluptuousness_n hunt_v hawk_v luxury_n splendid_a feast_n music_n and_o to_o get_v money_n sell_v cardinalship_n invent_v office_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o be_v the_o most_o liberal_a of_o all_o the_o pope_n that_o ever_o have_v live_v to_o that_o day_n excessive_o love_v music_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v papal_a piety_n by_o which_o he_o merit_v a_o monument_n inscribe_v optimo_fw-la principi_fw-la leonix_n etc._n etc._n say_v onuphrius_n in_o all_o his_o life_n he_o desire_v nothing_o more_o ardent_o than_o the_o high_a glory_n of_o liberality_n from_o which_o other_o priest_n use_v to_o be_v very_o far_o off_o perhaps_o for_o this_o glory_n tecelius_n must_v get_v money_n by_o sell_v pardon_n which_o begin_v his_o fall_n very_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n say_v christ_n of_o hypocrite_n that_o do_v their_o alm_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n §_o 61._o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o as_o the_o great_a ignorance_n and_o wicked_a life_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n be_v the_o great_a advantage_n to_o luther_n success_n ☞_o as_o the_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o wickedness_n of_o heathen_n be_v to_o christianity_n of_o old_a and_o the_o learning_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o reformer_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o common_a acceptance_n so_o hereupon_o the_o papacy_n perceive_v a_o necessity_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o some_o reformation_n for_o its_o own_o defence_n from_o utter_a ruin_n whereupon_o many_o be_v awaken_v and_o addict_v to_o seek_v learning_n and_o some_o provincial_a council_n make_v some_o canon_n for_o amend_v the_o clergy_n life_n so_o that_o their_o increase_n of_o learning_n and_o some_o amendment_n of_o manner_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o protestant_n yea_o the_o pope_n themselves_o have_v since_o then_o be_v far_o less_o vicious_a and_o turbulent_a than_o before_o §_o 62._o and_o all_o christian_a prince_n have_v cause_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o the_o reformer_n ☞_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o from_o they_o they_o have_v now_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o crown_n and_o dignity_n and_o their_o peace_n and_o by_o they_o of_o subject_n they_o be_v restore_v to_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o freedom_n i_o mean_v even_o those_o that_o yet_o be_v papist_n the_o pope_n dare_v not_o now_o damn_v they_o as_o henrician_n heretic_n as_o he_o long_o have_v do_v he_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a in_o take_v away_o and_o give_v kingdom_n he_o dare_v not_o execute_v his_o law_n against_o prince_n investituâ—es_n nor_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o depose_v they_o and_o absolve_v their_o subject_n nor_o interdict_v whole_a kingdom_n and_o shut_v up_o church_n door_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o open_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v power_n from_o god_n and_o s._n peter_n to_o depose_v king_n according_a to_o their_o merit_n and_o to_o set_v up_o other_o in_o their_o stead_n o_o how_o much_o quiet_a be_v italy_n spain_n france_n germany_n etc._n etc._n since_o the_o reformation_n and_o how_o much_o less_o trouble_v with_o papal_a terror_n and_o war_n than_o heretofore_o and_o all_o be_v for_o fear_n lest_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v anger_v they_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prince_n shall_v forsake_v he_o heretofore_o if_o one_o kingdom_n stand_v up_o against_o the_o pope_n the_o rest_n be_v ready_a blind_o to_o obey_v his_o command_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o destroy_v they_o but_o now_o the_o reform_a nation_n have_v more_o strength_n to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o those_o that_o shall_v join_v with_o they_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v reformation_n that_o have_v make_v even_o the_o papist_n princess_n freeman_n §_o 63._o the_o history_n of_o all_o the_o roman_a horrid_a bloody_a cruelty_n by_o which_o they_o labour_v to_o suppress_v reformation_n i_o here_o omit_v because_o as_o it_o well_o deserve_v it_o be_v write_v in_o many_o large_a volume_n by_o itself_o i_o mean_v the_o bloody_a murder_n of_o the_o albigenses_n waldenses_n bohemian_n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o inquisition_n in_o spain_n belgia_n and_o other_o part_n the_o massacre_n in_o france_n the_o burn_a people_n in_o england_n and_o the_o murder_n in_o ireland_n and_o in_o other_o country_n you_o may_v read_v they_o at_o large_a in_o many_o history_n in_o thuanus_n sleidan_n illericus_fw-la morney_n perin_n moreland_n the_o belgian_n and_o french_a history_n foxe_n act_n and_o monument_n and_o summary_o in_o mr._n sam._n clerk_n martyrology_n and_o carion_n mâ—lancton_n micreleus_fw-la d._n paraeus_n vignerius_n scullâ—tus_fw-la bucholcer_n fuactius_fw-la and_o many_o other_o give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o german_a divine_n write_v by_o melchior_n adaune_n yea_o and_o of_o their_o lawyer_n physician_n and_o philosopher_n give_v not_o a_o unpleasant_a light_n into_o that_o history_n so_o that_o for_o i_o here_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o reformation_n in_o a_o large_a volumn_n to_o do_v what_o be_v so_o often_o do_v already_o will_v be_v incougruous_a the_o make_n of_o vrban_n the_o 6_o the_o emperor_n schoolmaster_n pope_n and_o the_o war_n in_o his_o time_n the_o succession_n of_o clement_n the_o seven_o and_o the_o italian_a war_n in_o his_o time_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a and_o other_o and_o the_o take_n of_o
yea_o this_o emperor_n that_o make_v he_o great_a §_o 125._o a_o book_n of_o concord_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n that_o image_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v contemptuous_o break_v nor_o adore_v bellarmine_n word_n against_o it_o he_o revile_v the_o pope_n word_n that_o prince_n be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 127_o 128._o confute_v faith_n and_o love_n may_v be_v without_o image_n §_o 129._o it_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o consent_v or_o not_o to_o the_o choose_a pope_n §_o 132._o platina_n wish_v for_o a_o ludovicus_n to_o reform_v the_o luxurious_a clergy_n then_o §_o 133._o a_o paris_n council_n write_v a_o excellent_a book_n they_o tell_v of_o some_o strike_v with_o thunderbolt_n convulsion_n etc._n etc._n for_o and_o as_o work_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o say_v beati_fw-la petri_n vicem_fw-la gerimus_fw-la §_o 136._o the_o emperor_n make_v his_o three_o son_n king_n they_o rebel_n he_o conquer_v pipin_n lotharius_n rebell_v again_o ebbo_n and_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n wicked_o depose_v he_o absent_a and_o unheard_a and_o force_v he_o to_o resign_v his_o sceptre_n on_o the_o altar_n and_o thrust_v he_o into_o prison_n thus_o be_v the_o best_a of_o prince_n that_o most_o advance_a the_o clergy_n use_v by_o they_o on_o religious_a pretence_n ludovicus_n restore_v the_o second_o time_n lotharius_n rebell_v still_o till_o pardon_v ludovicus_n die_v §_o 137._o the_o form_n of_o his_o condemnation_n by_o the_o bishop_n at_o large_a with_o all_o the_o article_n of_o accusation_n and_o his_o penance_n at_o the_o bishop_n high_a court_n of_o justice._n §_o 139._o the_o emperor_n restore_v by_o force_n the_o bishop_n recant_v and_o he_o forgive_v they_o ebbo_n resign_v §_o 140._o the_o war_n between_o ludovicus_n son_n lotharius_n just_o conquer_v §_o 145._o the_o bishop_n depose_v he_o upon_o impeachment_n as_o they_o do_v his_o father_n by_o his_o will_n §_n 146._o image_n restore_v at_o constantinople_n by_o theodora_n a_o woman_n she_o speed_v as_o irene_n photius_n patriarch_n §_o 148_o 149._o the_o bishop_n sudden_o turn_v again_o §_o 150._o strife_n for_o the_o popedom_n §_o 151._o lotharius_n and_o his_o brother_n agree_v §_o 153._o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n flee_v and_o the_o seat_n vacant_a be_v ten_o year_n govern_v by_o two_o presbyter_n §_o 152._o carolus_n calvus_n alienate_v church-land_n §_o 153._o pope_n leo_n and_o his_o city_n leonina_n he_o write_v massing_n rule_n and_o depose_v priest_n that_o can_v read_v till_o they_o amend_v §_o 154._o sing_v liturgy_n the_o occasion_n of_o impose_v form_n §_o 155._o a_o council_n at_o mentz_n punish_v murder_v even_o of_o priest_n but_o with_o put_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n §_o 157._o chap._n 10._o council_n about_o ignatius_n and_o photius_n with_o other_o hinâ—marus's_n description_n of_o godescalcus_n and_o his_o heresy_n §_o 1._o canon_n that_o archpresbyter_n examine_v every_o master_n of_o a_o family_n personal_o etc._n etc._n that_o none_o deny_v communion_n have_v any_o office_n civil_a or_o military_a §_o 3._o whether_o unconstrained_a sufferer_n be_v martyr_n §_o 4._o a_o hard_a case_n about_o the_o nullity_n of_o ebbos_n ordination_n two_o pope_n differ_v §_o 5._o ignatius_n case_n §_o 8._o remigius_n and_o eleven_o more_o at_o valence_n make_v notable_a decree_n about_o predestination_n redemption_n perseverance_n and_o choice_n of_o bishop_n §_o 9_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n to_o choose_v bishop_n §_o 9_o 10._o lotharius_n turn_v monk_n §_o 11._o no_o pope_n joan._n §_o 12._o two_o strive_v for_o the_o papacy_n anastasius_n against_o image_n repulse_v §_o 13_o 14._o thunderbolt_n in_o the_o church_n §_o 16._o john_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n force_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n §_o 17._o the_o schism_n between_o ignatius_n and_o photius_n §_o 18._o bishop_n for_o the_o emperor_n divorce_n censure_v by_o the_o pope_n despise_v he_o §_o 19_o pope_n nicolas_n against_o hincmarus_n against_o the_o greek_a emperor_n his_o notable_a epistle_n he_o make_v the_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n and_o people_n no_o sign_n of_o truth_n nor_o fewness_n of_o error_n §_o 21._o baptism_n valid_a by_o one_o that_o be_v no_o priest_n nor_o christian._n §_o 22._o none_o proper_a patriarch_n but_o apostle_n successor_n §_o 22._o all_o other_o church_n and_o dignity_n make_v by_o rome_n and_o rome_n by_o christ._n §_o 24._o peter_n have_v the_o empire_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n iii_o choose_v pope_n not_o apostolical_a §_o 25._o many_o other_o papal_a usurpation_n against_o oath_n prince_n etc._n etc._n §_o 26_o etc._n etc._n people_n still_o choose_v bishop_n §_o 29._o none_o may_v hear_v mass_n of_o a_o fornicate_a priest_n §_o 30._o lay_v man_n must_v not_o judge_v or_o search_v the_o life_n of_o priest_n k._n charles_n say_v none_o but_o the_o bishop_n may_v depose_v he_o §_o 32._o photius_n settle_v by_o council_n §_o 31_o 33_o 35._o divers_a council_n for_o k._n lotharius_n divorce_n against_o the_o pope_n §_o 38_o 39_o 40._o the_o pope_n curse_v they_o §_o 41_o and_o curse_v his_o legate_n at_o const._n §_o 42_o and_o at_o metz_n §_o 46._o hincmarus_n and_o the_o pope_n contention_n §_o 43_o 44._o historian_n say_v the_o papacy_n be_v void_a eight_o year_n and_o other_o but_o seven_o day_n §_o 50._o photius_n and_o his_o counsel_n despise_v the_o pope_n his_o deposition_n by_o basilius_n a_o murderer_n §_o 51._o basilius_n crave_v the_o pope_n pardon_n for_o the_o bishop_n because_o they_o have_v almost_o all_o be_v deceive_v or_o false_a by_o follow_v the_o upper_a power_n and_o the_o church_n will_v else_o be_v leave_v destitute_a §_o 52._o what_o nullify_a ordination_n have_v do_v §_o 53_o man_n wrongful_o excommunicate_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o other_o bishop_n presbyter_n to_o anoint_v the_o sick_a because_o the_o bishop_n can_v visit_v all_o §_o 56._o a_o const._n council_n eject_v photius_n where_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v for_o he_o turn_v again_o and_o condemn_v he_o crying_z peccavimus_fw-la save_o some_o few_o subscription_n deny_v and_o why_o §_o 57_o this_o eight_o general_n council_n decree_v equal_a honour_n to_o christ_n image_n as_o to_o the_o gospel_n forbid_v patriarch_n to_o require_v bishop_n to_o subscribe_v to_o they_o but_o only_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o depose_v they_o that_o do_v it_o §_o 58_o curse_v they_o that_o say_v man_n have_v two_o soul_n all_o bishop_n to_o be_v worship_v by_o prince_n and_o not_o go_v far_o to_o meet_v they_o nor_o light_n from_o their_o horse_n to_o they_o nor_o petition_v they_o on_o great_a penalty_n §_o 58._o prince_n as_o profane_v may_v not_o be_v present_a at_o council_n nor_o have_v be_v impudent_a §_o 58._o no_o lay_v man_n may_v dispute_v ecclesiastical_a sanction_n be_v he_o never_o so_o wise_a or_o good_a but_o a_o bishop_n must_v not_o be_v resist_v though_o manifest_o destitute_a of_o all_o virtue_n of_o religion_n §_o 59_o they_o decree_v that_o photius_n be_v not_o call_v a_o christian_a §_o 60._o bishop_n above_o king_n as_o heaven_n above_o earth_n §_o 61._o the_o pope_n but_o one_o patriarch_n can_v absolve_v they_o that_o many_o patriarch_n condemn_v §_o 62._o nicetas_n life_n of_o ignatius_n in_o brief_a §_o 63._o the_o pope_n depose_v by_o a_o const._n council_n the_o bishop_n write_v not_o photius_n condemnation_n with_o ink_n but_o with_o christ_n blood_n and_o yet_o restore_v he_o and_o honour_v he_o as_o the_o emperor_n turn_v photius_n depose_v and_o re-ordaineth_a and_o require_v subscription_n to_o he_o §_o 63._o vote_n hereon_o §_o 64._o the_o contention_n between_o rome_n and_o const._n for_o rule_v the_o bulgarian_n and_o the_o effect_n §_o 65._o the_o pope_n monarchy_n then_o unknown_a §_o 66_o 68_o the_o french_a bishop_n against_o the_o pope_n give_v ludovicus_n kingdom_n to_o charles_n calvus_n §_o 70._o the_o king_n hincmar_n and_o bishop_n against_o the_o pope_n §_o 71_o 72._o depose_v and_o blind_a hincmaru_n laudunensis_n the_o roman_n imprison_v pope_n john_n §_o 75._o his_o act_n decree_v for_o perjury_n §_o 76_o 77._o go_v to_o rome_n merit_v the_o pardon_n of_o murder_n §_o 77._o service_n in_o the_o sclavonian_a tongue_n forbid_v they_o §_o 78._o auspertus_n bishop_n of_o milan_n refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o pope_n sclavonian_n service_n yield_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o vienna_n reject_v a_o bishop_n of_o geneva_n aptandus_fw-la scent_n by_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o be_v never_o baptize_v make_v clerk_n nor_o learned_a the_o pope_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v none_o of_o these_o when_o he_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o vienna_n §_o 77._o whether_o the_o right_a of_o emperor_n be_v only_o by_o the_o pope_n gift_n §_o 78._o binius_fw-la resolution_n one_o church_n have_v two_o bishop_n §_o 81._o a_o general_n council_n at_o constant._n restore_v photius_n expunge_v filioque_fw-la condemn_v the_o last_o
have_v power_n to_o take_v away_o kingdom_n and_o all_o that_o man_n have_v §_o 41_o 42._o the_o siege_n of_o rome_n two_o pope_n gregory_n death_n §_o 42._o he_o threaten_v to_o depose_v the_o king_n of_o france_n claim_v hungary_n etc._n etc._n §_o 23._o binnius_n record_n of_o the_o pope_n dictate_v tell_v in_o 27_o article_n what_o popery_n be_v §_o 44._o he_o claim_v spain_n §_o 46_o and_o dalmatia_n §_o 49._o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n against_o he_o §_o 49._o pronounce_v unsincere_a repentance_n fruitless_a §_o 50._o deny_v divine_a service_n in_o the_o sclavonian_a tongue_n §_o 51._o ill_o weather_n impute_v to_o the_o ill_a life_n of_o priest_n the_o armenian_n error_n what_o §_o 51._o apulia_n etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n §_o 51._o one_o man_n turn_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n in_o spain_n from_o the_o pope_n he_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n as_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n §_o 52._o he_o new_o find_v st._n matthews_n body_n §_o 54._o he_o will_v expose_v the_o prince_n of_o sardinia_n unless_o he_o obey_v he_o in_o make_v all_o priest_n shave_v their_o beard_n §_o 55._o note_n hereon_o the_o french_a convert_v the_o sweed_n and_o the_o pope_n will_v reap_v the_o fruit_n §_o 56._o his_o notable_a epistle_n to_o prove_v pope_n priest_n and_o exorcist_n above_o king_n §_o 57_o answer_v §_o 58._o peter_n penny_n §_o 59_o a_o archbishop_n suspend_v for_o not_o visit_v rome_n §_o 60._o a_o pious_a lie_n for_o peace_n be_v a_o sin_n §_o 61._o the_o old_a spanish_a liturgy_n partly_o contrary_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n till_o now_o §_o 62._o his_o respect_n to_o william_n the_o conqueror_n etc._n etc._n §_o 64_o 66._o the_o german_a bishop_n hereticate_v the_o pope_n for_o forbid_v marriage_n §_o 67._o matthew_n be_v forsake_v §_o 68_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n and_o many_o great_a bishop_n excommunicate_a §_o 69._o divers_a council_n excommunicate_v contrary_o the_o antipope_n §_o 69_o to_o 74._o ordination_n null_n that_o be_v make_v pretio_fw-la precibus_fw-la vel_fw-la obsequio_fw-la and_o not_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o clergy_n and_o people_n §_o 75._o he_o excommunicate_v the_o greek_a emperor_n usurp_a §_o 76._o the_o greek_a affair_n sum_v up_o §_o 77._o the_o power_n of_o pope_n and_o bishop_n to_o depose_v king_n §_o 79._o a_o council_n character_n of_o gregory_n §_o 80._o a_o council_n make_v loyalty_n to_o be_v haeresis_fw-la henriciana_n §_o 87._o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n answer_v §_o 87._o wecilo_n heresy_n that_o man_n obey_v not_o unjust_a excommunication_n but_o may_v by_o other_o be_v receive_v §_o 88_o the_o 23d_o schism_n §_o 91._o victor_n soldier_n conquer_v clement_n §_o 92._o lay_v prince_n presentation_n or_o investiture_n be_v heresy_n every_o heretic_n be_v a_o infidel_n it_o be_v better_a be_v without_o visible_a communion_n than_o have_v it_o with_o such_o §_o 93._o consectary_n overthrow_v rome_n ib._n a_o new_a pope_n marry_v mathildis_n to_o welpho_n on_o condition_n they_o use_v not_o carnal_a copulation_n §_o 94._o a_o jerusalem_n expedition_n cause_v peace_n at_o home_n conrade_n rebell_v against_o his_o father_n §_o 94._o the_o emperor_n commit_v fornication_n §_o 101_o 103._o wrong_n on_o monday_n wednesday_n or_o thursday_n no_o breach_n of_o holy_a peace_n no_o bishop_n or_o priest_n must_v swear_v or_o promise_v allegiance_n to_o a_o king_n nor_o take_v preferment_n from_o any_o layman_n §_o 104._o none_o to_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n §_o 105._o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n save_o rochester_n renounce_v obedience_n and_o society_n with_o anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n because_o he_o will_v not_o renounce_v the_o pope_n say_v he_o blaspheme_v the_o king_n set_v up_o any_o in_o his_o kingdom_n without_o his_o consent_n §_o 106._o time_n give_v the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o repent_v §_o 109._o the_o antipope_n clement_n dig_v up_o and_o burn_v paschal_n 2._o council_n decree_n that_o all_o bishop_n of_o the_o henrician_n heresy_n loyalist_n if_o alive_a be_v depose_v if_o dead_a dig_v up_o and_o burn_v that_o be_v most_o of_o the_o western_a bishop_n §_o 112._o the_o schism_n continue_v §_o 113._o the_o pope_n set_v up_o young_a henry_n against_o his_o father_n who_o take_v he_o prisoner_n to_o the_o death_n he_o keep_v his_o father_n corpse_n five_o year_n unbury_v because_o excommunicate_v yet_o prove_v hereticus_fw-la henricianus_n imprison_v the_o pope_n till_o he_o grant_v he_o investiture_n the_o pope_n absolve_v himself_o §_o 114_o 115._o case_n on_o binnius_n §_o 116._o note_v that_o investiture_n suppose_v the_o people_n and_o clergy_n free_a choice_n of_o bishop_n §_o 117._o the_o bishop_n usage_n of_o old_a henry_n to_o the_o last_o §_o 118._o to_o take_v the_o pope_n excommunication_n as_o not_o obligatory_a be_v a_o heresy_n §_o 119._o the_o dangerous_a doctrine_n of_o fluentius_n bishop_n of_o florence_n that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v §_o 120._o only_o the_o church_n make_v henry_n rebel_n §_o 121_o 122._o tybur_n colour_v with_o blood_n the_o earl_n of_o milan_n flesh_n give_v to_o dog_n the_o pope_n sacramental_a covenant_n break_v §_o 127._o god_n will_v have_v no_o involuntary_a service_n §_o 129._o the_o same_o be_v a_o henrician_n heresy_n in_o other_o which_o be_v none_o in_o the_o pope_n §_o 132._o he_o may_v forswear_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n §_o 132._o two_o pope_n contend_v and_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n give_v up_o investiture_n §_o 135_o to_o 138._o four_o doctrine_n of_o guilb_n porretane_v condemn_v in_o council_n 1._o that_o divinitas_fw-la and_o deus_fw-la be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o signification_n 2._o that_o the_o three_o person_n be_v not_o unum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la 3._o that_o there_o be_v eternal_a relation_n beside_o the_o person_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o be_v incarnate_a two_o more_o pope_n §_o 138_o 142._o a_o preacher_n murder_v at_o rome_n §_o 144._o two_o more_o pope_n the_o succession_n from_o the_o wrong_n §_o 145._o they_o fight_v for_o it_o §_o 146._o how_o clergy_n and_o people_n first_o lose_v their_o vote_n in_o choice_n of_o pope_n §_o 147._o two_o pope_n still_o strive_v §_o 149_o etc._n etc._n many_o castle_n in_o england_n build_v by_o two_o bishop_n §_o 160._o abailard_n condemn_v unheard_a §_o 161._o celestine_n ii_o the_o first_o pope_n without_o the_o people_n election_n an._n 1143._o rome_n against_o the_o pope_n bishop_n be_v his_o strength_n §_o 168._o porretane_v again_o accuse_v and_o puzzle_v the_o council_n §_o 170._o he_o be_v again_o accuse_v by_o bernard_n who_o the_o cardinal_n accuse_v for_o write_v his_o faith_n and_o get_v bishop_n hand_n to_o it_o §_o 171._o the_o roman_a people_n excommunicate_a by_o pope_n adrian_n 4._o they_o be_v for_o a_o preacher_n call_v by_o he_o a_o heretic_n §_o 174._o rome_n fight_v with_o pope_n and_o emperor_n they_o fight_v again_o and_o expel_v the_o pope_n §_o 174._o the_o 27_o pair_n of_o pope_n war_n between_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n and_o pope_n the_o crown_n of_o england_n hold_v as_o from_o the_o pope_n yet_o rome_n receive_v he_o not_o the_o emperor_n submit_v be_v desert_v etc._n etc._n §_o 175._o the_o settle_v the_o choice_n of_o pope_n by_o cardinal_n the_o pope_n no_o bishop_n by_o the_o canon_n §_o 177._o the_o roman_a succession_n be_v from_o alex._n 3._o when_o the_o clergy_n people_n emperor_n prince_n and_o a_o council_n of_o innumerable_a bishop_n be_v for_o victor_n §_o 176._o parliament_n call_v council_n §_o 179._o ireland_n the_o pope_n §_o 180._o the_o albigenses_n henrician_n §_o 181._o no_o bishop_n may_v suspend_v a_o presbyter_n without_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o chapter_n a_o perjure_a clergyman_n perpetual_o deprive_v doubtful_a word_n to_o be_v understand_v as_o usual_o §_o 182._o the_o pope_n party_n in_o rome_n have_v their_o eye_n put_v out_o §_o 183._o frederick_n drown_v in_o asia_n §_o 187._o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n interdict_v §_o 190._o the_o pope_n seus_fw-la up_o a_o anti-emperour_n who_o prevail_v §_o 192._o england_n interdict_a six_o year_n and_o three_o month_n §_o 194._o the_o famous_a twelve_o general_n council_n at_o the_o lateran_n under_o inoc._n 3._o for_o transubstantiation_n exterminate_v heretic_n depose_v prince_n absolve_v subject_n forbid_v unlicensed_a preacher_n etc._n etc._n §_o 195._o almaricus_fw-la burn_v dead_a §_o 196._o stephen_n langton_n and_o king_n john_n §_o 197._o ten_o query_n upon_o this_o council_n §_o 198._o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n true_a mr._n dodwel_n 17_o argument_n for_o it_o §_o 199._o the_o papist_n excuse_n answer_v §_o 180._o misnumbred_a the_o bloody_a execution_n §_o 181._o oxford_n canon_n that_o every_o great_a parish_n have_v two_o or_o three_o presbyter_n etc._n etc._n §_o 183._o
of_o christ_n that_o hate_v the_o doctrine_n and_o life_n and_o cross_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o plead_v for_o godliness_n and_o concord_n may_v be_v the_o effectual_a enemy_n of_o both_o and_o may_v fight_v against_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o livery_n under_o his_o colour_n and_o with_o his_o own_o arms._n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n who_o glory_n in_o their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n the_o history_n of_o who_o you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n §_o 40._o but_o here_o i_o must_v above_o all_o remember_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o be_v not_o for_o this_o corruption_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o think_v that_o the_o church_n here_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o that_o the_o ministry_n be_v lose_v or_o that_o it_o become_v unlawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o any_o such_o church_n much_o less_o to_o think_v hardly_o of_o christianity_n itself_o as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o false_a religion_n because_o so_o many_o of_o its_o pastor_n be_v so_o bad_a none_o of_o god_n counsel_n be_v frustrate_v by_o man_n sin_n none_o of_o his_o promise_n to_o his_o church_n have_v fail_v for_o all_o this_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o prince_n of_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n that_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o all_o that_o be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n shall_v come_v to_o he_o and_o he_o will_v cast_v none_o of_o they_o out_o nor_o shall_v any_o take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n §_o 41._o i._o let_v it_o be_v still_o remember_v that_o as_o the_o chronicle_n of_o kingdom_n mention_v only_o the_o public_a action_n of_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n but_o name_v not_o the_o poor_a and_o private_a sort_n so_o also_o our_o church-history_n of_o council_n and_o public_a thing_n say_v little_a of_o godly_a private_a christian_n but_o of_o patriarch_n and_o great_a prelate_n who_o yet_o be_v themselves_o but_o a_o very_a small_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n ii_o note_v also_o that_o every_o bishop_n have_v many_o presbyter_n who_o work_n be_v not_o to_o strive_v for_o superiority_n nor_o trouble_v the_o world_n in_o council_n where_o usual_o they_o come_v not_o and_o so_o have_v not_o a_o quarter_n of_o the_o temptation_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v and_o though_o we_o find_v mention_v sometime_o of_o the_o presbyter_n also_o that_o be_v naught_o yet_o the_o number_n so_o reprove_v and_o prove_v bad_a be_v not_o proportionable_a to_o the_o number_n of_o prelate_n compare_v among_o themselves_o that_o miscarry_v in_o council_n the_o presbyter_n that_o stay_v at_o home_n and_o follow_v their_o work_n in_o private_a with_o the_o flock_n and_o come_v not_o on_o the_o stage_n in_o public_a affair_n keep_v up_o the_o substance_n and_o practice_n of_o religion_n iii_o and_o the_o private_a christian_n have_v yet_o less_o temptation_n and_o be_v not_o so_o overwhelm_v with_o worldly_a thing_n nor_o carry_v away_o by_o pride_n and_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n as_o the_o roll_a party_n be_v iu._n and_o the_o monk_n and_o other_o retire_a christian_n that_o see_v the_o prelate_n sin_n and_o sâ—ares_n though_o many_o of_o they_o have_v their_o fail_n too_o yet_o no_o doubt_n keep_v up_o much_o serious_a piety_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n v._o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o very_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o be_v humble_a holy_a faithful_a man_n that_o grieve_v for_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o rest_n though_o such_o excellent_a person_n as_o gregory_n neocesareae_fw-la gregory_n nazianzen_n gregory_n nyssen_n basil_n chrysostome_n augustine_n hillary_n prosper_n fulgentius_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o very_o common_a no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v many_o that_o write_v not_o book_n nor_o come_v so_o much_o into_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o world_n but_o avoid_v contentious_a and_o factious_a stir_v that_o quiet_o and_o honest_o conduct_v the_o flock_n in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n love_n and_o justice_n and_o some_o of_o they_o as_o s._n martin_n separate_v from_o the_o council_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o prevail_a turbulent_a sort_n of_o the_o prelate_n to_o signify_v their_o disow_n of_o their_o sin_n vi_o and_o oft_o time_n when_o the_o prelate_n be_v at_o the_o worst_a god_n raise_v up_o some_o very_a godly_a prince_n that_o maintain_v religion_n more_o than_o the_o clergy_n and_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o it_o when_o the_o bishop_n dishonour_v it_o vii_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v that_o much_o piety_n be_v keep_v up_o among_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n who_o for_o some_o mistake_n the_o rest_n revile_v and_o condemn_v as_o schismatic_n or_o heretic_n little_o know_v we_o how_o many_o holy_a soul_n be_v among_o those_o that_o be_v in_o epiphanius_n catalogue_n of_o the_o audian_n and_o some_o other_o he_o seem_v to_o confess_v as_o much_o himself_o the_o novatian_o be_v tolerate_v in_o almost_o all_o the_o empire_n and_o have_v their_o church_n and_o bishop_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o orthodox_n that_o they_o be_v usual_o of_o sound_a faith_n and_o upright_o live_v and_o strict_a than_o other_o christian_n be_v and_o god_n pardon_v the_o infirmity_n of_o a_o small_a mistake_n in_o judgement_n when_o man_n be_v sincere_o addict_v to_o his_o service_n now_o and_o then_o a_o cruel_a prelate_n do_v prosecute_v they_o but_o so_o do_v not_o the_o gentle_a sort_n as_o atticus_n proclus_n etc._n etc._n at_o constantinople_n etc._n etc._n nor_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o save_v when_o so_o instigate_v viii_o and_o though_o the_o church_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n keep_v up_o this_o grandeur_n of_o patriarch_n metropolitan_o and_o rich_a prelate_n that_o after_o overtopped_n king_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o the_o clergy_n live_v more_o humble_o and_o quiet_o the_o scot_n under_o columbanâ—s_n and_o their_o other_o presbyter_n succession_n long_o live_v in_o great_a piety_n without_o any_o bishop_n and_o when_o the_o scots_a presbyter_n finan_n aidan_n etc._n etc._n ordain_v bishop_n in_o northumberland_n they_o be_v common_o humble_a holy_a man_n like_o themselves_o and_o both_o scot_n and_o britain_n so_o much_o mislike_v the_o romane-grandure_a and_o way_n that_o when_o augustine_n the_o monk_n come_v in_o they_o will_v not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o foreign_a prelate_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o missionary_n and_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o some_o other_o extra-imperial_a church_n the_o spaniard_n themselves_o not_o only_o while_o arian_n goth_n of_o who_o see_v the_o testimony_n of_o salvian_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o orthodox_n but_o after_o recaredus_n day_n for_o many_o age_n live_v in_o great_a quietness_n while_o italy_n france_n and_o germany_n be_v employ_v in_o hereticate_a curse_v excommunicate_v or_o bloody_a war_n the_o great_a empire_n of_o aâ—assia_n as_o the_o credibl_a history_n say_v never_o have_v bishop_n to_o this_o day_n but_o only_o one_o call_v the_o aâ—uâ—â—_n while_o the_o whole_a clergy_n be_v exercise_v though_o in_o too_o much_o ignorance_n in_o their_o priestly_a office_n brocardus_n that_o live_v at_o jerusalem_n testify_v that_o those_o eastern_a christian_n call_v by_o the_o papist_n nestorian_n jacobite_n eutychian_o be_v common_o plain_a honest_a religious_a people_n free_a from_o heresy_n and_o of_o better_a life_n than_o even_o the_o religious_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o worse_a man_n at_o jerusalem_n than_o the_o romaâ—_n catholic_n the_o armenian_n have_v many_o bishop_n and_o one_o chief_a but_o live_v though_o too_o ignorant_o and_o superstitious_o yet_o in_o great_a austerity_n of_o life_n ix_o in_o all_o age_n since_o prelacy_n swell_v to_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n and_o annoyance_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n there_o have_v be_v still_o a_o great_a number_n of_o pious_a lamenter_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v groan_v and_o pray_v for_o reformation_n insomuch_o that_o dr._n field_n maintain_v that_o even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o have_v be_v still_o considerable_a number_n of_o doctor_n that_o own_a truth_n and_o piety_n and_o mislike_v the_o papal_a usurpation_n and_o error_n the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n exceed_v numerous_a say_v they_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o from_o the_o day_n of_o sylvester_n or_o constantine_n have_v dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a pride_n and_o corruption_n and_o god_n have_v make_v the_o protestant_a church_n since_o the_o reformation_n as_o his_o vineyard_n where_o truth_n and_o piety_n have_v prosper_v though_o satan_n have_v be_v still_o at_o work_n
the_o praetor_n stand_v at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o morrow_n the_o bishop_n may_v be_v call_v to_o the_o praetor_n bar_n that_o a_o earthly_a judge_n may_v take_v and_o punish_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a judge_n and_o consecrate_a man_n who_o will_v not_o say_v that_o this_o be_v most_o absurd_a answ._n this_o show_v what_o church-grandure_a and_o power_n these_o man_n expect_v if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o be_v not_o magistrate_n or_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o church_n be_v wrong_v this_o clergy-pride_n be_v it_o that_o have_v set_v the_o world_n on_o fire_n and_o will_v not_o consent_v that_o it_o be_v quench_v 1._o by_o this_o rule_n all_o christian_n shall_v be_v from_o under_o all_o power_n of_o king_n and_o civil_a ruler_n for_o be_v they_o not_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a judge_n have_v god_n no_o servant_n but_o the_o clergy_n 2._o by_o this_o rule_n both_o prince_n and_o people_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o the_o bishop_n judgement_n for_o be_v not_o these_o bishop_n man_n as_o well_o as_o prince_n and_o be_v not_o christian_a prince_n and_o people_n the_o servanâ—â—s_n of_o the_o high_a judge_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o bishop_n 3._o but_o what_o a_o wicked_a rebellious_a doctrine_n be_v intimate_v in_o the_o distinction_n that_o prince_n be_v earthly_a judge_n and_o prelate_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a judge_n be_v not_o prelate_n earthly_a judge_n as_o well_o as_o prince_n in_o that_o they_o be_v man_n that_o judge_v on_o earth_n and_o be_v not_o prince_n judge_n of_o divine_a appointment_n and_o authority_n as_o well_o as_o prelate_n yea_o and_o their_o power_n more_o past_o all_o dispute_n 4._o and_o what_o absurdity_n be_v it_o that_o every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o that_o he_o that_o be_v one_o of_o your_o sheep_n in_o one_o respect_n may_v be_v your_o ruler_n in_o another_o why_o may_v not_o the_o king_n be_v the_o ruler_n of_o he_o that_o be_v his_o physician_n or_o his_o tutor_n and_o why_o not_o of_o he_o that_o be_v his_o priest_n be_v not_o solomon_n ruler_n of_o abiathar_n when_o he_o displace_v he_o may_v not_o one_o man_n judge_v who_o be_v fit_a or_o unfit_a for_o church_n communion_n and_o another_o judge_n who_o be_v punishable_a by_o the_o sword_n do_v christ_n come_v to_o set_v up_o a_o ministry_n instead_o of_o a_o magistracy_n he_o that_o say_v man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n come_v not_o to_o put_v down_o judge_n he_o that_o say_v by_o i_o king_n reign_n come_v not_o to_o put_v down_o all_o king_n obj._n christ_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n or_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n answ._n but_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n or_o worldly_a it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n conquer_a sin_n and_o satan_n put_v down_o the_o world_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n and_o make_v we_o hope_n for_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n which_o we_o shall_v short_o enjoy_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o disciple_n that_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_n and_o left_a hand_n and_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n have_v prevail_v after_o all_o this_o warning_n on_o a_o worldly_a clergy_n to_o the_o great_a calamity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o wonder_n when_o even_o then_o st._n paul_n say_v all_o seek_v their_o own_o too_o much_o and_o none_o the_o thing_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o natural_o as_o timothy_n do_v and_o so_o zealous_o as_o they_o ought_v too_o many_o pope_n have_v be_v peter_n successor_n in_o the_o character_n give_v he_o mat._n 16._o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o for_o thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o man_n i_o understand_v not_o who_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o our_o late_a fifth-monarchy_n man_n disease_n till_o i_o read_v campanella_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o some_o such_o papist_n where_o i_o see_v that_o christ_n reign_n by_o his_o vicar_n the_o pope_n over_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o true_a fifth-monarchy_n heresy_n for_o which_o they_o bring_v the_o same_o prophecy_n as_o the_o millenaries_n do_v for_o their_o expectation_n obj._n but_o the_o pope_n prelate_n and_o clergy_n call_v the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o reign_v by_o depose_v king_n but_o by_o rule_v they_o and_o be_v above_o they_o as_o love_n be_v above_o the_o law_n which_o yet_o be_v make_v for_o the_o ungodly_a that_o want_n love_n and_o must_v be_v rule_v by_o fear_n so_o prince_n be_v for_o the_o world_n of_o unbeliever_n but_o not_o for_o the_o church_n and_o spiritual_a person_n who_o live_v above_o they_o in_o the_o life_n of_o love_n answ._n 1._o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o heresy_n which_o the_o apostle_n write_v against_o many_o tempt_a christian_n then_o to_o think_v that_o christianity_n free_v they_o from_o service_n and_o subjection_n and_o make_v all_o equal_a but_o how_o plain_o frequent_o and_o earnest_o do_v paul_n and_o peter_n condemn_v it_o be_v it_o not_o a_o shame_n to_o hear_v such_o papist_n as_o cry_v up_o such_o a_o heresy_n as_o this_o cry_v down_o and_o damn_v a_o nestorian_a or_o a_o eutychian_a or_o a_o monothelite_n for_o a_o unskilful_a use_n of_o a_o word_n paul_n say_v he_o that_o teach_v otherwise_o against_o subjection_n be_v proud_a know_v nothing_o but_o dote_v 2._o love_n do_v indeed_o set_v we_o above_o fear_n and_o legal_a threat_n so_o far_o as_o it_o prevail_v but_o it_o be_v imperfect_a in_o all_o and_o fear_v still_o necessary_a 3._o and_o this_o take_v not_o down_o either_o the_o law_n or_o magistracy_n to_o we_o but_o only_o make_v we_o less_o need_n such_o mean_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o love_n and_o live_v so_o holy_o and_o just_o as_o never_o to_o need_v or_o fall_v under_o the_o sword_n of_o magistrate_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v free_v from_o subjection_n and_o obligation_n this_o increase_v in_o many_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o papal_a kingdom_n be_v antichristian_a in_o that_o they_o set_v up_o themselves_o above_o ruler_n that_o be_v call_v go_n 3._o but_o why_o must_v this_o privilege_n extend_v to_o the_o clergy_n only_o have_v not_o other_o christian_n as_o much_o holy_a love_n and_o spirituality_n as_o most_o of_o they_o and_o must_v prince_n rule_v only_a infidel_n some_o suspect_v none_o as_o incline_v to_o popery_n but_o those_o that_o take_v up_o some_o of_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n purgatory_n image_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o that_o on_o pretence_n of_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o church_n and_o defend_v its_o power_n do_v first_o call_v the_o clergy_n only_o the_o church_n and_o then_o seek_v to_o make_v themselves_o the_o lord_n of_o prince_n by_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o excommunicate_a power_n and_o plead_v themselves_o from_o under_o they_o and_o take_v it_o for_o their_o privilege_n to_o be_v free_a from_o subjection_n to_o they_o and_o their_o penal_a law_n be_v doubtless_o leven_v with_o that_o popish_a heresy_n which_o have_v do_v much_o of_o all_o the_o mischief_n which_o the_o forecited_a history_n describe_v §_o 50._o cxxxi_o beside_o some_o little_a contention_n at_o alexandria_n under_o proterius_n before_o he_o be_v murder_v the_o next_o in_o binnius_n be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o angice_n andegavensâ—_n which_o say_v over_o again_o some_o of_o their_o old_a canon_n against_o priest_n live_v with_o woman_n and_o remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o such_o like_a and_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o this_o council_n be_v to_o contradict_v the_o emperor_n valentinian_o law_n and_o to_o vindicate_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n as_o not_o be_v liable_a to_o civil_a judicature_n or_o under_o king_n §_o 51._o cxxxii_o anno_fw-la 45._o 3._o a_o french_a venetick_a council_n be_v call_v about_o ordination_n which_o repeal_v some_o former_a canon_n and_o be_v so_o strict_a that_o the_o first_o canon_n keep_v murderer_n and_o false_a witness_n from_o the_o sacrament_n till_o they_o repent_v instead_o of_o hang_v they_o and_o the_o second_o canon_n deny_v the_o communion_n to_o adulterer_n that_o unlawful_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n and_o take_v other_o o_o strict_a law_n §_o 52._o cxxxiii_o ann._n 459._o a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n forbâ—d_a simony_n §_o 53._o cxxxiv_o ann._n 467._o a_o council_n at_o rome_n of_o 48_o bishop_n decree_v that_o man_n that_o have_v two_o wife_n or_o the_o husband_n of_o whore_n shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v that_o they_o that_o can_v not_o â—ead_a and_o they_o that_o be_v maiâ—ed_v or_o dismember_v or_o the_o penitent_a shall_v not_o be_v make_v minister_n etc._n etc._n §_o 54._o cxxxv_o ann._n
eutychian_a and_o have_v show_v you_o what_o work_n both_o the_o heretical_a and_o hereticate_a bishop_n and_o council_n make_v in_o the_o world_n about_o not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o nature_n and_o the_o condemn_v of_o dead_a man_n i_o shall_v next_o show_v you_o what_o work_n they_o make_v also_o about_o the_o word_n one_o operation_n and_o one_o will_n or_o two_o operation_n and_o two_o wi_n reader_n will_v thou_o think_v that_o there_o be_v venom_n enough_o in_o one_o of_o these_o word_n to_o poison_v almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n with_o the_o plague_n of_o heresy_n or_o heretication_n and_o contention_n §_o 2._o the_o old_a controversy_n still_o keep_v the_o church_n all_o in_o piece_n some_o be_v for_o two_o nature_n after_o union_n and_o for_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n and_o other_o against_o it_o and_o but_o for_o one_o nature_n after_o union_n cyrus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v tell_v that_o it_o will_v unite_v they_o all_o if_o they_o will_v confess_v one_o operation_n and_o one_o will_v in_o christ_n or_o at_o least_o lay_v by_o the_o talk_n of_o one_o and_o two_o and_o use_v the_o word_n dei_fw-la virilis_fw-la operatio_fw-la the_o operation_n and_o will_v of_o god-man_n cxcvii_o he_o therefore_o call_v a_o synod_n at_o alexandria_n in_o which_o this_o be_v decree_v call_v satisfaction_n for_o they_o say_v that_o dei_fw-la virilis_fw-la signify_v two_o nature_n and_o so_o they_o think_v they_o have_v at_o last_o hit_v the_o way_n of_o concord_n which_o neither_o the_o general_n council_n of_o ephes._n 1_o ephes._n 2._o constant._n 2._o chalcedon_n constant._n 3._o have_v find_v out_o but_o all_o set_v the_o bishop_n but_o more_o by_o the_o ear_n cyrus_n send_v his_o decree_n to_o sergius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n sophronius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n persuade_v the_o silence_v of_o the_o name_n of_o one_a or_o two_o operation_n or_o wi_n sergius_n send_v the_o case_n to_o honorius_n to_o rome_n honorius_n rational_o persuade_v they_o to_o use_v neither_o the_o one_o word_n nor_o the_o other_o one_o or_o two_o foresee_v that_o a_o new_a quarrel_n be_v arise_v in_o these_o word_n and_o little_o know_v how_o for_o this_o he_o be_v by_o general_a council_n to_o be_v hereticated_a when_o he_o be_v dead_a persuade_v they_o to_o a_o silent_a peace_n it_o be_v but_o few_o pope_n that_o be_v so_o wise_a and_o peaceable_a and_o this_o one_o must_v be_v a_o heretic_n for_o it_o or_o general_a council_n be_v fallible_a and_o much_o worse_o §_o 3._o because_o know_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o old_a unhealed_a cause_n i_o foresee_v that_o such_o man_n will_v go_v near_o to_o hereticate_v i_o also_o when_o i_o be_o dead_a for_o condemn_v hereticate_a incendiary_n in_o the_o nestorian_a eutychian_a and_o monothelite_v quarrel_n i_o will_v recite_v the_o word_n of_o binnius_n himself_o who_o say_v the_o same_o that_o i_o have_v say_v from_o the_o beginning_n though_o i_o justify_v he_o not_o from_o self-contradiction_n tom._n 2._o p._n 992._o honorius_n fear_v which_o after_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o which_o he_o know_v have_v fall_v out_o in_o former_a age_n about_o the_o word_n homoousion_n ☜_o and_o many_o other_o lest_o that_o contention_n shall_v grow_v to_o some_o great_a schism_n and_o see_v withal_o that_o faith_n may_v be_v safe_a without_o these_o word_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o reconcile_v both_o opinion_n and_o withal_o to_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o matter_n of_o scandal_n and_o contention_n write_v therefore_o to_o sergius_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o word_n one_a operation_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v with_o eutyches_n to_o assert_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o yet_o to_o forbear_v the_o word_n two_o operation_n lest_o with_o nestorius_n they_o seem_v to_o assert_v two_o person_n a_o slander_n contrary_a to_o his_o word_n i_o again_o say_v if_o all_o the_o hereticate_a bishop_n and_o council_n have_v follow_v this_o discretion_n and_o moderation_n o_o what_o have_v the_o church_n escape_v yet_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o stretch_v their_o wit_n to_o excuse_v his_o word_n elsewhere_o unde_fw-la &_o unam_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la fatemur_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o be_v one_o and_o in_o another_o sense_n two_n §_o 4._o the_o emperor_n heraclius_n interest_v himself_o in_o the_o controversy_n binnius_n say_v by_o the_o fraud_n of_o anastasius_n patriarch_n of_o the_o jacobite_n he_o be_v deceive_v animo_fw-la defendâ—ndi_fw-la concilium_fw-la calcedonense_n the_o jacobite_n be_v eutychian_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a then_o how_o they_o deceive_v he_o to_o defend_v it_o by_o destroy_v it_o but_o say_v he_o while_o he_o beside_o his_o place_n and_o office_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o in_o defend_v question_n of_o faith_n by_o his_o own_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n here_o you_o may_v see_v what_o the_o papist_n clergy_n will_v make_v of_o king_n and_o all_o layman_n if_o they_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o in_o defend_v question_n of_o faith_n by_o their_o own_o judgement_n they_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v persuade_v to_o it_o by_o the_o devil_n error_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n but_o solicitous_a search_n after_o the_o defence_n of_o truth_n be_v like_a to_o be_v of_o god_n but_o they_o must_v not_o do_v it_o by_o their_o own_o judgement_n by_o who_o then_o by_o the_o bishop_n no_o doubt_n what_o bishop_n general_a council_n and_o have_v not_o the_o emperor_n long_o enough_o follow_v council_n and_o banish_v such_o as_o they_o condemn_v till_o while_o they_o almost_o all_o condemn_v one_o another_o the_o world_n be_v scandalize_v at_o the_o odious_a division_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o church_n but_o must_v they_o follow_v bishop_n without_o use_v their_o own_o judgement_n about_o the_o case_n what_o as_o their_o mere_a executioner_n must_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n act_n as_o brute_n or_o idiot_n or_o lictor_n be_v this_o the_o old_a doctrine_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n &_o c_o §_o 5._o cxcviii_o king_n sisenandus_n the_o second_o that_o have_v all_o spain_n call_v a_o council_n at_o toletum_n of_o all_o his_o kingdom_n an._n 633._o of_o 70_o bishop_n who_o make_v many_o good_a canon_n for_o faith_n order_n and_o reformation_n the_o last_o be_v a_o large_a defence_n of_o the_o king_n against_o rebellion_n but_o they_o order_n that_o when_o a_o king_n be_v dead_a the_o prime_a man_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n with_o the_o priest_n by_o common_a consent_n choose_v another_o that_o retain_v the_o concord_n of_o unity_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o strife_n through_o force_n or_o ambition_n and_o they_o decree_v the_o excommunicate_v of_o wicked_a king_n that_o live_v in_o great_a sin_n which_o i_o doubt_v whether_o the_o five_o commandment_n forbid_v they_o not_o to_o have_v do_v it_o be_v a_o purpose_a dishonour_n §_o 6._o cxcix_o another_o at_o toletum_n be_v call_v 636_o by_o king_n chintillane_n which_o go_v the_o same_o way_n king_n be_v ruler_n here_o and_o not_o pope_n §_o 7._o cc._o another_o at_o toletum_n an._n 638._o by_o the_o same_o king_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n §_o 8._o the_o emperor_n heraclius_n publish_v a_o edict_n for_o the_o monothelite_n opinion_n call_v his_o echtesis_n and_o sergius_n const._n join_v in_o it_o §_o 9_o sergius_n die_v and_o pyrrhus_n a_o monothelite_n succee_v he_o §_o 10._o severinus_n be_v choose_v pope_n but_o be_v not_o confirm_v as_o be_v usual_a by_o the_o emperor_n consent_n he_o be_v plunder_v of_o his_o wealth_n §_o 11._o the_o saracene_n arabian_n conquer_v persia_n and_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n §_o 12._o sergius_n before_o his_o death_n call_v a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n ☜_o which_o confirm_v the_o emperor_n faith_n and_o the_o monothelite_n opinion_n §_o 13._o an._n 640._o john_n four_o be_v make_v pope_n who_o condemn_v the_o emperor_n echtesis_n and_o it_o be_v say_v the_o emperor_n disown_v it_o and_o say_v that_o sergius_n make_v it_o and_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v publish_v in_o his_o name_n §_o 14._o heraclius_n die_v constantine_n succee_v he_o and_o die_v in_o 4_o month_n heracleo_n succee_v after_o six_o month_n the_o senate_n depose_v he_o and_o cut_v off_o his_o nose_n and_o cut_v out_o his_o mother_n tongue_n on_o suspicion_n that_o they_o poison_a constantine_n who_o son_n constans_n be_v next_o set_v up_o §_o 15._o pyrrhus_n think_v guilty_a of_o constantine_n death_n fly_v into_o africa_n and_o paulus_n a_o monothelite_n have_v his_o place_n pyrrhus_n seem_v convert_v by_o maximus_n in_o africa_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v own_v by_o the_o pope_n against_o paulus_n
their_o wife_n ☞_o be_v express_o renounce_v and_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o priest_n be_v require_v to_o separate_v from_o his_o wife_n so_o be_v it_o they_o abstain_v at_o fast_n and_o necessary_a season_n nor_o any_o priest_n endure_v to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n on_o pretence_n of_o piety_n else_o he_o must_v be_v depose_v §_o 51._o another_o be_v the_o 16_o canon_n that_o make_v deacon_n like_o overseer_n of_o the_o poor_a §_o 52._o the_o 22d_o be_v a_o hard_a canon_n that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n ordain_v with_o money_n and_o not_o by_o examination_n and_o election_n be_v depose_v and_o they_o that_o ordain_v they_o §_o 53._o the_o 36th_o canon_n displease_v they_o also_o which_o confess_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n privilege_n as_o equal_v with_o rome_n §_o 54._o the_o 38th_o canon_n contain_v one_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o old_a confusion_n viz._n that_o whatever_o alteration_n the_o imperial_a power_n make_v on_o any_o city_n the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n also_o follow_v it_o do_v god_n make_v this_o law_n be_v not_o as_o many_o soul_n in_o a_o town_n that_o be_v no_o city_n as_o capable_a of_o be_v a_o church_n as_o citizen_n it_o be_v in_o the_o prince_n power_n to_o make_v and_o unmake_v city_n may_v he_o according_o make_v or_o unmake_v church_n what_o if_o a_o king_n will_v have_v but_o one_o city_n in_o his_o kingdom_n must_v there_o be_v no_o more_o church_n or_o bishop_n what_o if_o there_o be_v no_o city_n as_o in_o many_o american_n and_o arabian_a country_n must_v there_o be_v no_o church_n what_o if_o the_o king_n will_v disfranchize_v most_o of_o the_o city_n and_o another_o will_v make_v every_o market_n town_n a_o city_n must_v church_n be_v alter_v according_o if_o so_o o_o that_o our_o king_n will_v make_v we_o so_o many_o city_n as_o the_o work_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n need_v true_a bishop_n that_o one_o may_v not_o have_v a_o thousand_o parish_n without_o any_o subordinate_a bishop_n but_o if_o this_o hold_n the_o emperor_n may_v have_v take_v down_o rome_n and_o set_v up_o constantinople_n or_o any_o other_o at_o pleasure_n §_o 55._o can._n 50._o forbid_v clergy_n and_o laity_n to_o play_v at_o dice_n on_o pain_n of_o deposition_n or_o segregation_n and_o can._n 51._o forbid_v go_v to_o show_n jester_n stage-play_n hunt_n the_o 55th_o canon_n command_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o amend_v their_o custom_n and_o not_o to_o fast_v on_o sabbath-day_n can._n 62._o forbid_v woman_n public_a dance_n and_o man_n and_o woman_n together_o and_o their_o put_n on_o masquer_n or_o player_n apparel_n or_o person_n etc._n etc._n can._n 63._o command_v the_o burn_a of_o false_a history_n of_o the_o martyr_n as_o tend_v to_o bring_v religion_n into_o reproach_n continual_a joyful_a praise_n to_o god_n and_o holy_a exercise_n and_o to_o use_v no_o horserace_n etc._n etc._n the_o 67th_o canon_n be_v against_o eat_v blood_n can._n 72._o nullifi_v marriage_n with_o heretic_n alas_o good_a bishop_n do_v you_o think_v the_o papist_n will_v have_v hereticated_a you_o as_o monothelite_n and_o nullify_v all_o marriage_n with_o you_o by_o this_o canon_n but_o two_o heretic_n marriage_n be_v not_o null_a can._n 78._o command_v all_o the_o illuminate_v baptize_v to_o learn_v the_o belief_n and_o every_o friday_n to_o say_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n how_o many_o parish_n or_o hundred_o parish_n have_v the_o bishop_n then_o to_o hear_v not_o so_o many_o as_o we_o §_o 56._o the_o 82_o canon_n offend_v the_o papist_n forbid_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o lamb_n to_o be_v make_v for_o christ_n as_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n the_o 90th_o canon_n be_v a_o old_a one_o not_o to_o kneel_v on_o any_o lord's-day_n and_o that_o this_o begin_v on_o the_o evening_n before_o p._n 155._o binnius_n reprove_v they_o for_o call_v cyprian_a archbishop_n and_o he_o prove_v that_o africa_n then_o have_v no_o archbishop_n or_o primate_n §_o 57_o ccxxii_o an._n 693._o be_v another_o toledan_a council_n call_v by_o king_n egica_n before_o it_o the_o king_n write_v a_o sermon_n for_o they_o wherein_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o every_o parish_n that_o have_v twelve_o family_n must_v have_v their_o proper_a governor_n but_o if_o less_o it_o must_v be_v part_n of_o another_o charge_n §_o 58._o ccxxiii_o an._n 694._o be_v another_o toledan_a council_n under_o the_o same_o king_n egica_n one_o will_v wonder_v that_o the_o legislative_a virtue_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v continue_v to_o such_o fertility_n and_o multitude_n of_o law_n as_o must_v follow_v if_o in_o all_o country_n there_o be_v every_o year_n a_o council_n how_o great_a must_v the_o volume_n of_o law_n be_v at_o last_o ☜_o binnius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o this_o council_n tell_v we_o that_o though_o paul_n will_v have_v the_o believe_a husband_n or_o wife_n stay_v with_o the_o unbeliever_n in_o hope_n of_o conversion_n yet_o many_o hundred_o year_n experience_n have_v teach_v we_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o tend_v rather_o to_o hurt_v than_o good_a and_o therefore_o now_o it_o must_v be_v otherwise_o and_o they_o must_v separate_v §_o 59_o ccxxiu_o even_o to_o those_o day_n the_o number_n of_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n in_o most_o country_n be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o care_n of_o good_a man_n be_v to_o convert_v they_o and_o therefore_o we_o read_v still_o of_o so_o many_o baptize_v at_o age_n a_o council_n at_o utrecht_n decree_v willebrood_n or_o willifrid_n and_o suibert_n be_v leader_n that_o the_o best_a preacher_n shall_v be_v send_v from_o the_o neighbour_n church_n to_o convert_v the_o heathen_n that_o be_v better_o work_v than_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v chief_a or_o rage_v about_o hard_a word_n §_o 60._o ccxxu._n a_o synod_n at_o aquileia_n an._n 698._o condemn_v the_o 5_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n ☜_o for_o condemn_v the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n o_o what_o concord_n council_n cause_v §_o 61._o pope_n sergius_n refuse_v to_o own_o the_o council_n of_o constant._n at_o trul._n under_o justinian_n second_o the_o emperor_n command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v prisoner_n to_o constantinople_n the_o soldier_n of_o ravenna_n sergius_n have_v pay_v they_o the_o 100_o l._n of_o gold_n hear_v of_o it_o rose_z up_z and_o rescue_v he_o and_o make_v the_o emperor_n officer_n in_o fear_n beg_v for_o his_o life_n by_o such_o obedience_n rome_n keep_v up_o §_o 62._o tiberius_n the_o second_o depose_v justinian_n the_o second_o and_o cut_v off_o his_o nose_n and_o banish_v he_o justinian_n be_v restore_v and_o expose_v tiberius_n to_o scorn_v and_o kill_v he_o and_o banish_a bishop_n callinicus_n to_o rome_n for_o unfaithfulness_n to_o his_o prince_n john_n the_o 6_o be_v now_o pope_n §_o 63._o john_n the_o seven_o be_v make_v pope_n another_o council_n at_o toletum_n under_o king_n witiza_n i_o pass_v by_o he_o be_v a_o greek_a ccxxvi_o he_o gather_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n to_o debate_v iustinian_n order_n for_o the_o receive_v the_o trull_n council_n and_o our_o english_a willifrid_n accuse_v by_o his_o king_n be_v here_o justify_v as_o a_o son_n of_o that_o church_n and_o a_o synod_n in_o england_n receive_v he_o when_o the_o king_n be_v dead_a §_o 64._o sisumius_fw-la make_v pope_n live_v but_o 20_o day_n and_o constantine_n succeed_v he_o who_o be_v send_v for_o to_o constantinople_n and_o honour_v by_o justinian_n §_o 65._o about_o this_o time_n an._n 708._o spain_n be_v conquer_v by_o the_o saracen_n ☞_o binnius_n say_v because_o king_n witiza_n forsake_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n by_o which_o we_o still_o see_v that_o rome_n be_v forsake_v even_o by_o the_o best_a church_n such_o as_o spain_n then_o be_v and_o be_v not_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n §_o 66._o bardanes_n philippicus_n by_o rebellion_n depose_v justinian_n and_o be_v make_v emperor_n and_o within_o two_o year_n be_v so_o use_v himself_o by_o anastasius_n his_o eye_n put_v out_o and_o he_o banish_v §_o 67._o ccxxvii_o the_o emperor_n philippicus_n and_o job._n constant._n call_v general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n i_o may_v well_o call_v it_o general_n when_o binnius_n say_v there_o be_v innumerable_a bishop_n which_o be_v not_o say_v of_o any_o other_o council_n they_o all_o condemn_v the_o 6_o general_n council_n and_o their_o opinion_n of_o two_o will_n and_o two_o operation_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_a 1._o how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n regard_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o rome_n 2._o nor_o think_v a_o general_n council_n infallible_a when_o innumerable_a bishop_n be_v against_o both_o 3._o and_o how_o strong_a the_o monothelite_n party_n be_v 4._o and_o alas_o how_o bad_a too_o many_o bishop_n that_o can_v change_v as_o fast_o as_o emperor_n will_v have_v they_o for_o say_v binnius_n after_o baronius_n thus_o at_o the_o
the_o more_o for_o this_o accusation_n he_o seem_v a_o hypocrite_n indeed_o but_o whether_o a_o heretic_n i_o know_v not_o the_o scot_n heretic_n be_v accuse_v as_o deny_v the_o church_n canon_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o some_o father_n despise_v the_o synod_n law_n say_v that_o he_o may_v still_o be_v a_o bishop_n for_o so_o he_o be_v though_o he_o have_v two_o son_n in_o adultery_n say_v boniface_n perhaps_o in_o marriage_n and_o as_o he_o say_v hold_v that_o a_o man_n may_v marry_v his_o brother_n widow_n and_o that_o christ_n at_o his_o descent_n deliver_v all_o soul_n out_o of_o hell_n this_o be_v a_o foul_a error_n indeed_o if_o true_o charge_v these_o be_v charge_v by_o boniface_n and_o the_o roman_a synod_n to_o be_v forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o how_o like_a be_v aldebert_n pretension_n to_o many_o roman_a saint_n a_o prayer_n also_o of_o aldeberts_n be_v read_v in_o which_o he_o pray_v to_o angel_n under_o several_a strange_a name_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n have_v vote_n in_o this_o council_n and_o subscribe_v the_o hypocrite_n condemnation_n bin._n p._n 218._o but_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n that_o he_o name_v more_o than_o three_o angel_n §_o 23._o stephen_n the_o second_o be_v choose_v pope_n by_o all_z the_o people_z after_o zachary_n and_o die_v four_o day_n after_o sudden_o §_o 24._o stephen_n the_o 3d_o be_v choose_v by_o all_o the_o people_n say_v anastasius_n aistulphus_n king_n of_o the_o longobard_n threaten_v rome_n take_v their_o gift_n and_o demand_v their_o subjection_n the_o pope_n after_o gregory_n the_o 2d_n rebellion_n be_v glad_a to_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o crave_v a_o army_n to_o save_v rome_n and_o italy_n when_o he_o can_v get_v no_o help_n from_o constant._n he_o send_v to_o pepin_n king_n of_o france_n one_o that_o he_o have_v make_v king_n by_o rebellion_n be_v oblige_v to_o help_v he_o and_o by_o a_o army_n force_v aistulphus_n to_o covenant_n to_o restore_v ravenna_n and_o many_o other_o italian_a city_n not_o to_o the_o emperor_n who_o agent_n claim_v his_o right_n and_o be_v deny_v by_o pepin_n but_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o reward_v he_o and_o get_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n aistulphus_n break_v his_o covenant_n pepin_n with_o another_o army_n force_v he_o to_o deliver_v they_o and_o return_v aistulphus_n die_v desiderius_n a_o captain_n by_o usurpation_n invade_v the_o kingdom_n radchis_n that_o have_v be_v king_n before_o and_o go_v into_o a_o monastery_n and_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o longobard_n resist_v the_o rebel_n ☜_o he_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n offer_v he_o all_o that_o he_o can_v desire_v more_o city_n to_o help_v he_o the_o pope_n make_v his_o own_o bargain_n with_o he_o as_o he_o do_v with_o pepin_n and_o charles_n martell_n before_o and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o french_a settle_v the_o rebel_n desiderius_n in_o the_o kingdom_n pepin_n make_v a_o deed_n of_o gift_n of_o all_o the_o foresay_a city_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o constantine_n gift_n he_o give_v away_o another_o man_n the_o emperor_n dominion_n and_o with_o desiderius_n addition_n now_o the_o pope_n be_v become_v a_o prince_n §_o 24._o ccxxviii_o we_o come_v now_o to_o a_o great_a general_n council_n of_o 338_o bishop_n at_o constantinople_n an._n 754._o under_o constantine_n copronymus_n against_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n pet._n the_o adversary_n of_o it_o will_v not_o have_v it_o call_v the_o seven_o general_n council_n because_o divers_a patriarch_n be_v absent_a and_o it_o decree_v say_v they_o they_o against_o the_o truth_n they_o not_o only_o condemn_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o germanus_n constantinus_n georgius_n cyprius_n jo._n damascenus_n and_o other_o worshipper_n of_o they_o as_o idolater_n but_o destroy_v the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n and_o exact_v a_o oath_n of_o man_n by_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n that_o they_o will_v never_o adore_v image_n but_o execrate_v they_o as_o idol_n nor_o ever_o pray_v to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n martyr_n and_o bless_a virgin_n say_v baronius_n and_o binnius_n p._n 235._o but_o the_o 15_o and_o 17_o definition_n of_o this_o council_n recite_v in_o the_o 2d_o nicene_n council_n ☜_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o free_a from_o pray_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o saint_n as_o we_o can_v wish_v they_o have_v for_o they_o decree_v we_o must_v crave_v her_o intercession_n and_o they_o but_o they_o forbid_v pray_v to_o their_o image_n §_o 25._o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n not_o please_v the_o adversary_n be_v not_o deliver_v full_o to_o we_o but_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o their_o decree_n be_v repeat_v word_n by_o word_n in_o the_o 2d_o nicene_n council_n and_o so_o preserve_v §_o 26._o there_o be_v one_o doctrinal_a definition_n of_o this_o council_n own_v also_o by_o their_o adversary_n the_o 2d_o council_n nicen._n which_o by_o the_o way_n i_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o about_o the_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o we_o after_o the_o resurrection_n that_o it_o be_v a_o body_n but_o not_o flesh_n bin._n p._n 378._o defin_n 7._o siquis_fw-la non_fw-la confessus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la post_fw-la assumptionem_fw-la animatae_fw-la rationalis_fw-la &_o intellectualis_fw-la carnis_fw-la simul_fw-la sedere_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o patre_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la quoque_fw-la rursus_fw-la venturum_fw-la cum_fw-la paterna_fw-la majestate_fw-la judicaturum_fw-la vivos_fw-la &_o mortuos_fw-la ☜_o non_fw-la amplius_fw-la quidem_fw-la carnem_fw-la neque_fw-la incorporeum_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la videatur_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la à _fw-la quibus_fw-la compunctus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o maneat_fw-la deus_fw-la extra_fw-la crassitudinem_fw-la carnis_fw-la anathema_n to_o which_o say_v the_o nicene_n council_n by_o epiphanius_n huc_fw-la usque_fw-la recte_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la &_o patrum_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la convenientia_fw-la dicunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n two_o sort_n i_o will_v have_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o 1._o the_o papist_n who_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n very_a flesh_n when_o he_o have_v no_o very_a flesh_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v of_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n that_o it_o be_v the_o representation_n of_o that_o real_a flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v on_o the_o cross._n 2._o some_o prejudice_v protestant_n that_o think_v he_o that_o say_v our_o body_n and_o christ_n in_o heaven_n will_v not_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n formal_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v but_o spiritual_a glorious_a body_n do_v say_v some_o dangerous_a new_a assertion_n such_o gross_a thought_n have_v gross_a head_n of_o the_o heavenly_a state_n to_o these_o i_o say_v 1._o you_o contradict_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n spirit_n 1_o cor._n 15._o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v enter_v etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o formal_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o not_o metaphorical_a sin_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o context_n see_v dr._n hammond_n on_o the_o text._n 2._o give_v but_o a_o true_a definition_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o it_o will_v convince_v you_o of_o itself_o 3._o you_o see_v here_o that_o you_o maintain_v a_o opinion_n which_o these_o two_o even_o adverse_a general_a council_n anathematise_v §_o 27._o by_o this_o council_n we_o may_v see_v how_o little_a general_n council_n signify_v with_o the_o papist_n either_o as_o to_o infallibility_n authority_n or_o preservation_n of_o tradition_n long_o than_o they_o please_v the_o pope_n as_o to_o their_o objection_n that_o call_v it_o pseudo-septimum_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o there_o i_o answer_v 1._o no_o more_o be_v he_o by_o himself_o or_o legate_n at_o the_o first_o of_o constant._n call_v the_o second_o general_n council_n as_o binnius_n profess_v 2._o be_v not_o the_o church_n the_o church_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o there_o then_o he_o may_v choose_v whether_o ever_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o general_a council_n as_o indeed_o he_o do_v §_o 28._o ccxxix_o an._n 756._o king_n pepin_n call_v a_o council_n in_o france_n declare_v that_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o order_n that_o he_o can_v attempt_v but_o a_o partial_a reformation_n leave_v the_o rest_n till_o better_a time_n the_o first_o canon_n be_v that_o every_o city_n have_v a_o bishop_n ☞_o of_o old_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v every_o such_o town_n as_o our_o corporation_n and_o market-town_n be_v and_o by_o all_o the_o old_a canon_n and_o custom_n except_o some_o odd_a one_o every_o such_o town_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o have_v a_o bishop_n and_o in_o phrygia_n arabia_n etc._n etc._n the_o village_n have_v bishop_n say_v socrates_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o many_o place_n the_o village_n have_v chorepiscopos_fw-la which_o petavius_n annot._n in_o epiphan_n arian_n full_o prove_v be_v true_a bishop_n and_o yet_o then_o the_o most_o of_o the_o people_n in_o most_o country_n be_v without_o the_o church_n
and_o his_o son_n sergius_n be_v the_o captain_n that_o have_v wrought_v this_o great_a deliverance_n to_o the_o church_n and_o now_o they_o plead_v with_o king_n desiderius_n for_o st._n peter_n right_n as_o still_o zealous_a for_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n be_v angry_a with_o they_o and_o jealous_a of_o their_o power_n and_o seek_v to_o destroy_v they_o and_o particular_o to_o set_v their_o own_o pope_n against_o they_o they_o get_v the_o citizen_n to_o stand_v by_o they_o and_o the_o king_n come_v with_o a_o army_n the_o pope_n see_v which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o strong_a side_n in_o great_a wisdom_n go_v out_o to_o the_o king_n and_o after_o some_o day_n conference_n with_o he_o send_v to_o christopher_n to_o render_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n the_o citizen_n hear_v this_o forsake_v christopher_n and_o sergius_n gratiosus_fw-la see_v they_o be_v desert_v by_o the_o people_n through_o the_o pope_n go_v out_o first_o to_o the_o king_n and_o pope_n and_o sergius_n next_o and_o christopher_n last_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o kind_a to_o they_o that_o make_v he_o pope_n that_o he_o make_v they_o monk_n and_o put_v they_o in_o sanctuary_n in_o st._n peter_n church_n to_o save_v their_o life_n but_o they_o have_v adonibezek_n justice_n and_o be_v soon_o drag_v out_o thence_o and_o christopher_n eye_n put_v out_o of_o which_o he_o die_v but_o sergius_n be_v awhile_o a_o monk_n and_o then_o thrust_v in_o the_o lateran_n cellar_n thus_o go_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o universal_a monarch_n at_o rome_n §_o 36._o a_o little_a before_o the_o pope_n death_n sergius_n be_v fetch_v blind_a out_o of_o the_o cellar_n and_o kill_v the_o next_o pope_n search_v out_o the_o author_n and_o find_v they_o to_o be_v paulus_n cubicularius_fw-la and_o the_o last_o pope_n brother_n and_o other_o great_a man_n and_o he_o prosecute_v some_o of_o they_o to_o banishment_n but_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n cause_v paul_n to_o be_v kill_v §_o 37._o it_o be_v adrian_n a_o deacon_n that_o be_v then_o choose_v pope_n son_n to_o the_o chief_a man_n in_o rome_n able_a to_o effect_v it_o upon_o these_o stir_n desiderius_n desire_v friendship_n with_o the_o pope_n but_o he_o demand_v the_o city_n which_o pepin_n have_v give_v the_o church_n some_o of_o which_o desiderius_n still_o keep_v and_o do_v the_o foresay_a justice_n on_o the_o friend_n of_o desiderius_n he_o come_v with_o a_o army_n and_o kill_v many_o and_o take_v many_o city_n the_o pope_n urge_v the_o restitution_n of_o all_o his_o city_n indeed_o the_o emperor_n give_v he_o by_o pepin_n he_o still_o deny_v the_o pope_n get_v charles_n of_o france_n to_o come_v with_o a_o army_n for_o fear_v of_o who_o the_o longobard_n fly_v the_o duchy_n of_o spoletum_n and_o other_o city_n yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o as_o a_o token_n of_o subjection_n receive_v tonsure_v charles_n besiege_v desiderius_n in_o papia_n and_o force_v his_o brother_n carloman_n wife_n and_o child_n that_o flee_v to_o the_o longobard_n to_o yield_v themselves_o to_o he_o while_o the_o siege_n continue_v charles_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v glorious_o entertain_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o renew_v to_o he_o pepin_n gift_n of_o all_o the_o exarchate_o of_o ravenna_n and_o many_o dukedom_n and_o city_n which_o be_v none_o of_o his_o own_o to_o give_v and_o now_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o prince_n indeed_o and_o charles_n return_v to_o the_o siege_n conquer_v papia_n take_v king_n desiderius_n and_o win_v all_o the_o longobard_n kingdom_n and_o thus_o strength_n give_v right_o according_a to_o the_o atheist_n opinion_n now_o stir_v that_o right_a be_v nothing_o but_o a_o power_n to_o get_v and_o keep_v pepin_n and_o charles_n make_v themselves_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n a_o prince_n that_o while_o they_o share_v the_o emperor_n dominion_n between_o they_o they_o may_v be_v a_o strength_n to_o one_o another_o and_o desiderius_n be_v himself_o but_o a_o usurper_n help_v by_o the_o pope_n into_o the_o throne_n no_o wonder_n if_o when_o interest_n change_v the_o same_o hand_n take_v he_o down_o how_o charles_n his_o brother_n caroloman_n die_v and_o why_o his_o wife_n and_o son_n flee_v from_o charles_n to_o the_o longobard_n and_o what_o become_v of_o they_o be_v not_o well_o know_v §_o 38._o pope_n adrian_n the_o one_a thus_o make_v a_o great_a prince_n than_o any_o before_o he_o do_v great_a work_n than_o they_o have_v do_v and_o ob_fw-la nimium_fw-la amorem_fw-la sancti_fw-la petri_n &_o ex_fw-la inspiratione_n divina_fw-la build_v many_o great_a and_o stately_a building_n make_v all_o place_n about_o his_o palace_n bath_n etc._n etc._n fit_a for_o splendid_a pomp_n and_o pleasure_n and_o all_o this_o from_o mere_a self-denial_n and_o holiness_n many_o church_n also_o he_o repalr_v and_o adorn_v and_o do_v many_o other_o such_o good_a work_n §_o 39_o this_o great_a adrian_n be_v before_o but_o a_o deacon_n i_o have_v oft_o marvel_v to_o read_v that_o deacon_n be_v so_o ordinary_o then_o make_v pope_n and_o sometime_o layman_n when_o yet_o the_o old_a canon_n require_v a_o orderly_a rise_n through_o the_o several_a degree_n ☞_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o then_o a_o deacon_n at_o rome_n be_v a_o far_o high_a preferment_n than_o a_o bishop_n for_o a_o deacon_n and_o a_o priest_n may_v be_v choose_v pope_n but_o a_o bishop_n can_v not_o for_o of_o old_a when_o diocese_n and_o parish_n be_v all_o one_o the_o canon_n decree_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v remove_v to_o another_o church_n except_o be_v consecrate_a by_o other_o he_o never_o consent_v nor_o have_v possession_n so_o that_o every_o bishop_n must_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v first_o ordain_v so_o that_o rome_n const._n alex._n antioch_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o great_a seat_n choose_v either_o deacon_n priest_n or_o monk_n to_o be_v their_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o as_o nazianzen_n say_v orat._n 5._o it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o have_v almost_o as_o many_o clergyman_n in_o every_o church_n as_o people_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o present_a honour_n and_o the_o future_a hope_n of_o preferment_n indeed_o he_o carry_v it_o that_o have_v the_o great_a friend_n which_o be_v as_o common_o the_o deacon_n as_o the_o priest_n or_o archdeacon_n by_o which_o we_o may_v conjecture_v whether_o the_o worthy_a man_n be_v make_v pope_n for_o if_o they_o be_v the_o worthy_a why_o be_v they_o by_o former_a pope_n never_o make_v high_a before_o than_o deacon_n do_v not_o the_o pope_n know_v the_o worthy_a man_n and_o if_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o election_n nullify_v the_o regular_a succession_n by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o roman_a seat_n have_v no_o such_o succession_n §_o 40._o by_o the_o way_n the_o reader_n must_v note_v that_o in_o all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n concern_v these_o matter_n there_o be_v certain_a term_n of_o art_n or_o interest_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o follow_v viz._n 1._o sanctissimus_fw-la papa_n ☞_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n signify_v any_o prosperous_a bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o wicked_a soever_o in_o his_o life_n 2._o rex_fw-la pientissimus_fw-la the_o most_o pious_a king_n signify_v a_o king_n that_o take_v part_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o advance_v his_o opinion_n and_o interest_n 3._o imperator_fw-la sceleratissimus_fw-la &_o haereticus_fw-la nefandus_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o most_o wicked_a emperor_n or_o patriarch_n or_o any_o other_o and_o abominable_a heretic_n signify_v one_o that_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n his_o interest_n or_o opinion_n homo_fw-la mendaeissimus_fw-la a_o liar_n be_v one_o that_o say_v what_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v true_a if_o you_o understand_v they_o otherwise_o you_o be_v deceive_v ordinary_o §_o 41._o about_o the_o death_n of_o paulus_n cubicularius_fw-la and_o other_o note_z that_o it_o have_v long_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o church-canon_n to_o contradict_v god_n great_a law_n for_o humane_a safety_n he_o that_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v and_o on_o pretence_n of_o be_v more_z merciful_a than_o god_n to_o entice_v murderer_n adulterer_n and_o all_o wicked_a thief_n and_o criminal_n to_o make_v up_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o decree_a that_o instead_o of_o be_v hang_v or_o behead_v if_o they_o will_v but_o be_v baptise_a they_o shall_v but_o be_v keep_v for_o a_o time_n from_o the_o sacrament_n or_o do_v penance_n and_o what_o villain_n will_v not_o then_o be_v a_o christian_n §_o 42._o here_o arise_v a_o great_a controversy_n with_o sigibert_n a_o monk-historian_n and_o gratian_n himself_o which_o baronius_n and_o binnius_n take_v up_o viz._n the_o first_o say_v that_o charles_n be_v at_o rome_n a_o council_n there_o with_o pope_n adrian_n give_v he_o the_o power_n of_o choose_v the_o
tarasius_n at_o last_o an._n 797._o his_o mother_n irene_n and_o stauratius_n find_v mean_n to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o murder_v he_o that_o be_v put_v out_o his_o eye_n of_o which_o he_o die_v which_o some_o celebrate_v as_o a_o pious_a act_n it_o be_v do_v by_o she_o that_o set_v up_o image_n but_o within_o one_o year_n nicephorus_n depose_v and_o banish_v she_o into_o lesbos_n where_o she_o die_v and_o he_o take_v the_o empire_n to_o himself_o §_o 95._o binnius_n p._n 445._o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n banish_v theodore_n studita_n for_o reprove_v his_o marriage_n and_o when_o he_o add_v crime_n to_o crime_n merito_fw-la jussu_fw-la matris_fw-la quam_fw-la imperio_fw-la exuerat_fw-la zelo_fw-la justitiae_fw-la non_fw-la regni_fw-la oculis_fw-la imperio_fw-la &_o vitâ_fw-la orbatus_fw-la est_fw-la by_o the_o command_n of_o his_o mother_n in_o her_o zeal_n for_o justice_n he_o be_v deserve_o deprive_v of_o his_o empire_n eye_n and_o life_n what_o be_v not_o just_a with_o such_o historian_n that_o make_v for_o their_o interest_n and_o how_o contemptible_a be_v their_o censure_n of_o good_a or_o evil_a man_n which_o have_v no_o better_a measure_n §_o 96._o he_o tell_v we_o also_o p._n 444._o that_o the_o spanish_a and_o french_a bishop_n at_o these_o time_n of_o their_o own_o head_n without_o the_o pope_n add_v filioque_fw-la to_o the_o creed_n which_o have_v to_o this_o day_n make_v so_o great_a a_o stir_n it_o seem_v they_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o it_o §_o 97._o he_o add_v that_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v dead_a the_o people_n grow_v bold_a and_o rise_v up_o again_o against_o the_o pope_n which_o occasion_v rapine_n flame_n and_o murder_n that_o ludovicus_n the_o new_a emperor_n be_v fain_o to_o take_v his_o father_n office_n and_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o save_v the_o pope_n and_o suppress_v the_o rebel_n §_o 98._o the_o venetian_a duke_n kill_v a_o patriarch_n johan._n gradensis_fw-la paulus_n patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n call_v a_o synod_n to_o crave_v aid_n of_o charles_n §_o 99_o ccxxxv_o an._n 806._o a_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n ☞_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o foresay_a joseph_n that_o have_v marry_v the_o emperor_n to_o his_o second_o wife_n who_o have_v be_v eject_v by_o tarasius_n from_o his_o bishopric_n and_o the_o emperor_n call_v a_o council_n they_o restore_v he_o wherefore_o theodorus_n studita_n call_v they_o a_o council_n of_o heretic_n and_o adulterant_n because_o they_o restore_v the_o causer_n of_o the_o emperor_n adultery_n but_o how_o few_o emperor_n have_v not_o find_v council_n of_o bishop_n ready_a to_o do_v their_o will_n §_o 100_o charles_n the_o great_a make_v his_o will_n divide_v his_o empire_n between_o his_o three_o son_n give_v they_o law_n of_o communion_n and_o succession_n that_o if_o one_o die_v without_o child_n his_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v between_o the_o other_o two_o but_o if_o he_o have_v such_o son_n as_o the_o people_n will_v choose_v ☞_o they_o succeed_v their_o father_n command_v all_o three_o that_o they_o be_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o he_o and_o his_o father_n and_o grandfather_n have_v be_v to_o their_o commodity_n §_o 101._o ccxxxvi_o an._n 809._o be_v another_o council_n at_o constantinople_n which_o be_v gather_v to_o condemn_v honest_a theodorus_n studita_n ☞_o &_o plato_n and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v against_o the_o restore_n of_o joseph_n of_o which_o say_v binnius_n when_o the_o bishop_n there_o congregate_v have_v bring_v the_o most_o holy_a plato_n in_o chain_n to_o be_v judge_v and_o have_v pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o anathema_n on_o the_o universal_a catholic_n church_n church_n that_o be_v against_o their_o error_n they_o make_v a_o most_o wicked_a decree_n that_o the_o marriage_n of_o constantine_n with_o theodota_n his_o wife_n yet_o live_v thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v lawful_a by_o dispensation_n they_o add_v for_o the_o emperor_n sake_n this_o wicked_a and_o shameless_a sentence_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n church_n can_v do_v nothing_o against_o king_n and_o that_o if_o any_o imitate_v chrysostom_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o truth_n and_o justice_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o martyr_n that_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o all_o the_o canon_n remember_v that_o papist_n confess_v all_o this_o to_o be_v wicked_a we_o have_v not_o the_o act_n and_o speech_n of_o these_o council_n preserve_v §_o 102._o ccxxxvii_o an._n 809._o a_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o aquisgrana_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o word_n filioque_fw-la in_o the_o creed_n controversy_n of_o which_o they_o send_v some_o messenger_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o approve_v the_o thing_n but_o dissuade_v they_o from_o add_v it_o to_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o after_o inscribe_v the_o creed_n without_o filioque_fw-la in_o latin_a and_o greek_a in_o two_o silver_n table_n to_o show_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v change_v which_o yet_o after_o it_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n consent_n the_o french_a annal_n say_v that_o in_o this_o council_n they_o treat_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o determine_v nothing_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o matter_n §_o 103._o ccxxxviii_o an._n 113._o yet_o under_o charles_n the_o great_a a_o council_n be_v hold_v by_o his_o command_n at_o arles_n where_o many_o very_a good_a canon_n be_v make_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n §_o 104._o ccxxxix_o the_o same_o year_n the_o same_o charles_n have_v a_o council_n at_o tours_n which_o make_v 51_o as_o honest_a article_n as_o if_o martin_n himself_o have_v be_v among_o they_o ☜_o even_o against_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o all_o godly_a live_n among_o other_o the_o 37th_o canon_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o not_o kneel_v in_o prayer_n on_o any_o lordsday_n no_o not_o at_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o on_o any_o weekday_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n be_v yet_o in_o force_n on_o other_o day_n they_o require_v humble_a kneel_v §_o 105._o ccxl_o yet_o another_o council_n do_v charles_n call_v the_o same_o year_n at_o chalons_n cabillonense_n in_o which_o he_o order_v school_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o learning_n our_o alcuin_n be_v his_o persuader_n great_o esteem_v by_o he_o learn_v then_o be_v almost_o wear_v away_o and_o ignorance_n take_v place_n till_o he_o great_o revive_v it_o no_o less_o than_o 67_o canon_n be_v here_o make_v most_o very_a good_a one_o but_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v and_o anoint_v the_o sick_a be_v there_o enjoin_v §_o 106._o among_o many_o good_a canon_n the_o 13_o be_v against_o the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n ☜_o and_o to_o the_o church_n the_o word_n translate_v be_v these_o it_o be_v report_v of_o some_o brethren_n bishop_n that_o they_o force_v they_o that_o they_o be_v about_o to_o ordain_v to_o swear_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a and_o will_v not_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o will_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v they_o and_o to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v which_o oath_n because_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a we_o all_o ordain_v shall_v be_v forbid_v §_o 107._o the_o 15_o canon_n say_v it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o some_o place_n the_o archdeacon_n exercise_n a_o certain_a domination_n over_o the_o parish-presbyter_n and_o take_v fee_n of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o tyranny_n rather_o than_o of_o order_n of_o rectitude_n for_o if_o the_o bishop_n must_v not_o lord_n it_o in_o the_o clergy_n but_o be_v example_n to_o the_o flock_n much_o less_o may_v these_o do_v it_o §_o 108._o the_o 25_o canon_n complain_v how_o the_o old_a excommunicate_v and_o reconcile_n be_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n place_n they_o desire_v the_o emperor_n help_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v §_o 109._o can._n 33._o they_o say_v that_o confession_n to_o god_n and_o man_n be_v both_o good_a but_o that_o confession_n make_v to_o god_n purge_v sin_n and_o that_o which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o priest_n teach_v how_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v purge_v §_o 110._o the_o 45th_o canon_n be_v against_o they_o that_o by_o go_v to_o holy_a place_n rome_n or_o tours_n think_v to_o have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v §_o 111._o ccxli_o yet_o another_o council_n the_o same_o year_n 813_o be_v hold_v under_o charles_n m._n at_o mentz_n in_o germany_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n many_o godly_a canon_n be_v make_v §_o 112._o ccxlii_o yet_o another_o under_o charles_n at_o rheims_n for_o instruct_v and_o catechise_n and_o many_o good_a thing_n like_o the_o former_a §_o 113._o ccxliii_o but_o we_o have_v not_o do_v with_o image_n yet_o an._n 814._o there_o be_v a_o council_n
of_o a_o hospital_n to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o the_o physician_n may_v not_o one_o rule_n and_o punish_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o another_o by_o the_o word_n by_o teach_v and_o the_o church_n keys_n be_v it_o not_o one_o thing_n to_o fine_a and_o beat_v and_o banish_v and_o kill_v a_o man_n and_o another_o to_o sentence_v he_o unmeet_a for_o church-communion_n marvellous_a that_o god_n permit_v the_o world_n to_o be_v delude_v by_o such_o a_o blind_a or_o blind_a clergy_n though_o as_o learned_a as_o bellarmine_n that_o will_v make_v these_o thing_n seem_v inconsistent_a and_o separate_v what_o god_n have_v conjoin_v see_v here_o to_o what_o the_o roman_a clergy_n will_v reduce_v king_n they_o must_v be_v no_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n ☜_o and_o if_o all_o the_o kingdom_n be_v christian_n be_v they_o not_o all_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o christen_n of_o the_o subject_n depose_v the_o king_n and_o make_v the_o chief_a priest_n king_n that_o christen_v they_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o king_n govern_v church_n but_o not_o as_o church_n but_o as_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o have_v say_v false_o for_o they_o govern_v they_o as_o church_n though_o not_o by_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o government_n as_o the_o pastor_n do_v as_o they_o govern_v not_o hospital_n by_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o government_n as_o the_o physician_n §_o 129._o in_o eugenius_n epistle_n it_o be_v honest_o and_o true_o say_v that_o if_o there_o have_v never_o be_v a_o paint_a or_o a_o forge_a image_n neither_o faith_n hope_n nor_o love_n by_o which_o man_n come_v to_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n will_v have_v perish_v i_o be_o of_o bellarmine_n mind_n now_o that_o this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o pope_n epistle_n but_o the_o honest_a emperor_n and_o his_o clergy_n council_n he_o think_v it_o too_o bad_a for_o a_o pope_n and_o i_o think_v it_o too_o good_a for_o a_o pope_n he_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v mad_a if_o he_o will_v have_v so_o condemn_v his_o predecessor_n adrian_n act_n as_o this_o epistle_n do_v and_o i_o doubt_v he_o be_v not_o so_o honest_a as_o to_o do_v it_o but_o do_v not_o bellarmine_n know_v how_o much_o more_o sharp_a and_o virulent_a accusation_n pope_n have_v lay_v on_o one_o another_o §_o 130._o ccxlvi_o so_o powerful_a be_v pius_n attempt_n to_o reform_v the_o clergy_n that_o it_o drive_v pope_n eugenius_n the_o second_o for_o shame_n to_o call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n not_o from_o the_o antipode_n but_o of_o 63_o bishop_n an._n 826._o who_o repeat_v some_o old_a canon_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n forbid_v such_o feast_n and_o play_n as_o our_o wake_n arâ—_n on_o any_o holiday_n to_o be_v use_v §_o 131._o valentine_n be_v next_o choose_v pope_n collectis_fw-la in_fw-la unum_fw-la venerab_n episcopis_fw-la &_o gloriosis_n romanorum_fw-la proceribus_fw-la omnique_fw-la amplae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la populo_fw-la in_o pal._n late_a say_v anastasius_n but_o he_o live_v but_o 30_o or_o 40_o day_n historian_n agree_v not_o of_o it_o §_o 132._o gregory_n the_o four_o succeed_v who_o say_v platina_n will_v not_o undertake_v the_o papal_a office_n till_o ludovicus_n the_o emperor_n have_v consider_v of_o the_o choice_n and_o confirm_v it_o which_o say_v platina_n ludovicus_n do_v not_o out_o of_o pride_n but_o lest_o he_o shall_v lose_v the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n empire_n be_v by_o nature_n gentle_a and_o most_o humane_a and_o have_v ever_o uphold_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n he_o settle_a benefice_n on_o every_o priest_n that_o poverty_n may_v not_o hinder_v they_o you_o see_v here_o that_o the_o great_a friend_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o take_v that_o for_o the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v pope_n against_o his_o consent_n §_o 133._o platina_n add_v how_o he_o reform_v the_o clergy_n forbid_v they_o gay_a attire_n ornament_n sumptuousness_n and_o vanity_n say_v thereupon_o will_v thou_o have_v live_v in_o our_o time_n o_o ludovicus_n for_o the_o church_n want_v thy_o holy_a institution_n and_o censure_n so_o much_o have_v the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n pour_v out_o itself_o to_o all_o luxury_n and_o lust._n so_o describe_v their_o abominable_a pride_n and_o vanity_n §_o 134._o pope_n gregory_n add_v so_o much_o to_o the_o good_a work_n of_o his_o predecessor_n by_o mend_v build_v adorn_v so_o many_o temple_n pillar_n and_o post_n with_o stone_n vestment_n silver_n etc._n etc._n and_o remove_v the_o bone_n of_o saint_n if_o he_o mistake_v not_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o rome_n grow_v into_o great_a pomp_n and_o splendour_n than_o ever_o before_o §_o 135._o this_o godly_a emperor_n have_v three_o son_n by_o his_o first_o wife_n and_o marry_v a_o second_o have_v two_o son_n by_o she_o the_o son_n of_o the_o first_o wife_n hate_v the_o second_o wife_n think_v her_o son_n charles_n have_v too_o much_o favour_n one_o son_n pepin_n apprehend_v his_o father_n and_o the_o elder_a lotharius_n come_v in_o and_o approve_v it_o ☞_o and_o the_o 3d_o join_v with_o they_o and_o wicked_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o kingdom_n of_o which_o anon_o §_o 136._o ludovicus_n call_v council_n at_o paris_n mentz_n lion_n and_o tholouse_n for_o reformation_n some_o say_v upon_o the_o warn_n of_o a_o maid_n that_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o speak_v latin_a say_v that_o this_o devil_n execute_v judgement_n on_o the_o land_n for_o their_o sin_n injustice_n etc._n etc._n ccxlvii_o the_o council_n at_o paris_n write_v a_o large_a book_n for_o reformation_n an._n 829._o with_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o emperor_n constitution_n worthy_a to_o be_v translate_v for_o the_o common_a good_a that_o all_o â—ight_n see_v the_o difference_n between_o reformer_n and_o turbulent_a heretic_n and_o hereticator_n and_o proud_a aspire_a prelate_n the_o book_n be_v a_o treatise_n of_o pious_a direction_n the_o 50th_o chapter_n reprove_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n say_v that_o by_o sight_n and_o by_o certain_a relation_n they_o have_v notice_n that_o many_o work_n on_o that_o day_n have_v be_v kill_v with_o thunderbolt_n some_o punish_v by_o sudden_a convulsion_n some_o by_o visible_a fire_n their_o flesh_n and_o bone_n be_v in_o a_o moment_n consume_v and_o turn_v into_o ash_n and_o many_o other_o such_o terrible_a judgement_n therefore_o they_o require_v that_o as_o the_o jew_n keep_v their_o sabbath_n all_o man_n much_o more_o do_v spiritual_o observe_v this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o second_o book_n do_v notable_o show_v the_o duty_n of_o king_n and_o magistrate_n the_o last_o chapter_n require_v those_o that_o be_v far_o from_o the_o church_n to_o meet_v for_o prayer_n in_o other_o place_n as_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o the_o 8_o capitul_n bin._n p._n 569._o the_o bishop_n say_v beati_fw-la petri_n vicem_fw-la indigni_fw-la gerimus_fw-la so_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o peter_n only_a successor_n other_o represent_v he_o if_o this_o council_n do_v not_o mistake_v §_o 137._o ccxlviii_o we_o come_v now_o to_o a_o council_n which_o show_v you_o that_o the_o good_a canon_n make_v by_o the_o emperor_n for_o church-reformation_n be_v far_o from_o reform_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v the_o council_n at_o compendium_n which_o too_o compendious_o depose_v the_o godly_a emperor_n of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a calumniator_n pretend_v that_o one_o bernhard_n a_o courtier_n lie_v with_o judith_n the_o emperor_n second_o wife_n the_o son_n of_o his_o first_o wife_n hate_v she_o pepin_n who_o his_o father_n have_v make_v king_n of_o italy_n on_o this_o pretence_n traitorous_o raise_v arm_n against_o his_o father_n lotharius_n the_o elder_a son_n too_o much_o consent_v persuade_v his_o father_n to_o let_v a_o meeting_n without_o arm_n at_o neomagus_n prevent_v a_o war._n at_o that_o meeting_n the_o noble_n parentis_fw-la imperium_fw-la legitimè_fw-la prorogabant_fw-la say_v binnius_n p._n 575_o and_o pepin_n take_v up_o arm_n again_o the_o father_n conquer_v his_o son_n and_o take_v he_o prisoner_n and_o may_v just_o have_v take_v away_o his_o life_n but_o he_o be_v steal_v out_o of_o prison_n in_o the_o night_n ludovicus_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n and_o divide_v it_o between_o his_o two_o son_n by_o the_o second_o wife_n charles_n and_o rodolphus_n hereupon_o lotharius_n the_o elder_a rebel_n know_v not_o how_o to_o conquer_v his_o godly_a and_o prosperous_a father_n but_o by_o the_o bishop_n they_o he_o draw_v into_o his_o conspiracy_n that_o as_o binnius_n himself_o say_v ut_fw-la quem_fw-la silij_fw-la armis_fw-la imperio_fw-la deponere_fw-la non_fw-la possent_fw-la horum_fw-la saltem_fw-la nundinariorum_fw-la antistitum_fw-la suffragio_fw-la &_o judicio_fw-la ☜_o honore_fw-la ac_fw-la potestate_fw-la imperiali_fw-la privaretur_fw-la successit_fw-la impiis_fw-la conatus_fw-la impiissimus_fw-la the_o last_o mean_n of_o treason_n be_v a_o council_n of_o the_o base_a mercenary_a
in_o all_o thing_n to_o acquiesce_v in_o their_o wholesome_a counsel_n and_o to_o undergo_v their_o remedying_a judgement_n judge_n and_o be_v glad_a of_o so_o wholesome_a a_o admonition_n measure_n straight_o we_o entreat_v his_o belove_a son_n lotharius_n augustus_n to_o be_v speedy_o present_a that_o without_o delay_n with_o his_o noble_n he_o may_v come_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o mutual_a reconciliation_n between_o they_o according_a to_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o blemish_n or_o discord_n in_o their_o heart_n a_o pure_a and_o humble_a beg_v of_o pardon_n subject_n may_v expiate_v they_o and_o thereupon_o before_o all_o the_o multitude_n he_o may_v receive_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o priesthood_n as_o penitent_n do_v which_o soon_o after_o be_v do_v therefore_o the_o lord_n ludovicus_n come_v into_o the_o church_n of_o holy_a mary_n god_n mother_n where_o rest_n the_o body_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v of_o medard_n a_o confessor_n of_o christ_n and_o bishop_n and_o of_o sebastian_n a_o most_o excellent_a martyr_n the_o priest_n deacon_n and_o no_o small_a multitude_n of_o the_o clerk_n stand_v by_o and_o his_o son_n the_o foresay_a lotharius_n be_v present_a with_o his_o noble_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o all_o the_o people_n even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o church_n can_v hold_v and_o be_v prostrate_a on_o the_o earth_n upon_o haircloth_n prelate_n before_o the_o holy_a altar_n be_v confess_v before_o all_o that_o he_o too_o unworthy_o use_v the_o ministry_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o in_o it_o many_o way_n offend_v god_n and_o scandalize_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o many_o way_n trouble_v the_o people_n by_o his_o negligence_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o public_a and_o ecclesiastic_a expiation_n of_o so_o great_a guilt_n he_o say_v he_o will_v desire_v penance_n that_o god_n be_v merciful_a by_o their_o ministry_n and_o help_n he_o may_v prosperous_o deserve_v or_o obtain_v absolution_n of_o so_o great_a crime_n god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o loose_v who_o also_o the_o bishop_n as_o spiritual_a physician_n do_v wholesome_o admonish_v tell_v he_o that_o true_a remission_n of_o sin_n follow_v pure_a and_o simple_a confession_n that_o he_o shall_v open_o confess_v his_o error_n in_o which_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o most_o offend_a god_n lest_o he_o shall_v hide_v any_o thing_n within_o or_o do_v any_o thing_n deceitful_o before_o god_n as_o it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o that_o he_o do_v heretofore_o in_o the_o palace_n at_o compeigne_n when_o he_o be_v by_o another_o holy_a assembly_n reprove_v before_o all_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o god_n now_o as_o he_o do_v then_o by_o dissemble_v and_o craft_n with_o a_o double_a heart_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n rather_o than_o to_o forgive_v his_o sin_n traitor_n for_o it_o be_v write_v the_o dissembler_n and_o crafty_a provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o after_o this_o admonition_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v chief_o sin_v in_o all_o those_o thing_n whereupon_o he_o have_v be_v familiar_o reprove_v by_o the_o foresay_a priest_n by_o word_n or_o write_n that_o be_v by_o due_a rebuke_n reprove_v of_o the_o thing_n they_o give_v he_o a_o writing_n he_o of_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o guilt_n of_o which_o they_o have_v special_o reprove_v he_o which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n viz._n i._o as_o in_o the_o same_o paper_n be_v fullier_n contain_v incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o murder_n in_o that_o he_o keep_v not_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n the_o fatherly_a admonition_n and_o terrible_a contestation_n make_v to_o he_o with_o divine_a invocation_n before_o the_o holy-altar_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n in_o that_o he_o have_v do_v violence_n to_o his_o brethren_n and_o kindred_n and_o have_v permit_v his_o nephew_n to_o be_v kill_v rebellion_n who_o he_o may_v have_v deliver_v and_o that_o be_v unmindful_a of_o his_o vow_n he_o after_o command_v the_o sign_n of_o holy_a religion_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o revenge_n of_o his_o own_o indignation_n ii_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o scandal_n and_o troubler_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o violater_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o unlawful_a power_n he_o corrupt_v the_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v between_o his_o son_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o unanimity_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o common_a council_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a people_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o that_o he_o compel_v his_o faithful_a people_n in_o contrariety_n to_o the_o say_v first_o covenant_n and_o oath_n to_o swear_v another_o sacrament_n oath_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o the_o guilt_n of_o perjury_n by_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o former_a oath_n and_o how_o much_o this_o displease_a god_n be_v plain_a in_o that_o the_o people_n subject_n to_o he_o have_v afterward_o no_o peace_n but_o be_v all_o lead_v into_o perturbation_n bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n iii_o that_o against_o christian_a religion_n against_o his_o vow_n without_o any_o public_a profit_n or_o certain_a necessity_n son_n delude_v by_o evil_a counsel_n he_o command_v a_o general_a expedition_n to_o be_v make_v in_o lent_n and_o in_o the_o extreme_a part_n of_o his_o empire_n appoint_v a_o general_a meeting_n or_o council_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n when_o the_o paschal_n sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v of_o all_o christian_n easter_n in_o which_o expedition_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v he_o draw_v the_o people_n into_o great_a murmur_a and_o against_o right_n put_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o their_o office_n and_o bring_v great_a oppression_n on_o the_o poor_a iv._o that_o he_o bring_v violence_n on_o some_o of_o his_o faithful_a people_n that_o for_o he_o and_o his_o son_n fidelity_n and_o safety_n and_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o shake_a kingdom_n humble_o go_v to_o he_o and_o make_v know_v to_o he_o the_o snare_n prepare_v for_o he_o by_o his_o enemy_n and_o that_o against_o all_o law_n divine_a and_o humane_a he_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o estate_n and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v banish_v banish_v and_o make_v they_o when_o absent_a judge_v to_o death_n and_o doubtless_o induce_v the_o judge_n to_o false_a judgement_n and_o against_o divine_a and_o canonical_a authority_n raise_v prejudice_n against_o the_o lord_n priest_n or_o bishop_n and_o monk_n and_o condemn_v they_o absent_a and_o in_o this_o incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o murder_n he_o be_v a_o violater_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man._n v._o of_o divers_a sacrament_n oath_n contrary_a to_o each_o other_o oft_o make_v unreasonable_o by_o his_o son_n or_o people_n he_o command_v and_o compel_v they_o whereby_o he_o bring_v no_o small_a blot_n of_o sin_n on_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o he_o he_o hereby_o incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o perjury_n because_o these_o be_v right_o charge_v on_o he_o as_o author_n by_o who_o they_o be_v compel_v but_o in_o the_o purge_n of_o woman_n in_o unjust_a judgement_n in_o false_a witness_n and_o perjury_n which_o have_v be_v commit_v in_o his_o presence_n by_o his_o permission_n how_o much_o he_o have_v offend_v god_n he_o himself_o know_v vi_o of_o divers_a expedition_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o the_o kingdom_n commit_v to_o he_o not_o only_o unprofitable_o but_o also_o hurtful_o without_o counsel_n and_o profit_n in_o which_o many_o and_o innumerable_a heinous_a crime_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o christian_a people_n in_o murder_n and_o perjury_n in_o sacrilege_n and_o adultery_n in_o rapine_n in_o burn_n either_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o divers_a other_o place_n in_o plundering_n and_o oppress_v of_o the_o poor_a by_o miserable_a usage_n and_o almost_o unheard_a of_o among_o christian_n which_o all_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a reflect_v on_o the_o author_n vii_o in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n rash_o make_v by_o he_o against_o the_o common_a peace_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a empire_n for_o his_o own_o will_n and_o the_o oath_n which_o compel_v all_o the_o people_n to_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v act_v against_o his_o son_n as_o enemy_n when_o he_o may_v have_v pacify_v they_o by_o fatherly_a authority_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o faithful_a people_n viii_o that_o so_o many_o mischief_n and_o crime_n commit_v in_o the_o kingdom_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o his_o negligence_n and_o improvidence_n be_v not_o enough_o which_o yet_o can_v be_v number_v by_o which_o the_o kingdom_n be_v evident_o disgrace_v and_o endanger_v but_o moreover_o to_o add_v to_o the_o heap_n of_o misery_n he_o last_o draw_v all_o the_o people_n of_o his_o power_n to_o their_o common_a destruction_n when_o he_o ought_v to_o
apostate_n that_o it_o have_v no_o show_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n to_o boast_v of_o §_o 26._o tit._n 4._o c._n 7._o he_o claim_v authority_n to_o absolve_v man_n from_o oath_n and_o all_o obligation_n make_v by_o the_o violence_n and_o constraint_n of_o bad_a man_n and_o so_o absolve_v the_o archbishop_n of_o trier_n a_o wicked_a decree_n for_o perjury_n as_o if_o in_o materia_fw-la licita_fw-la a_o man_n that_o swear_v for_o fear_n be_v not_o bind_v and_o as_o if_o man_n have_v not_o freewill_n when_o he_o be_v under_o fear_n §_o 27._o c._n 6._o &_o 8._o he_o decree_v that_o none_o can_v judge_v the_o pope_n nor_o retract_v his_o judgement_n nor_o judge_v of_o they_o contrary_a to_o many_o general_a council_n he_o curse_v from_o christ_n all_o that_o contemn_v the_o pope_n opinion_n mandate_n interdict_v sanction_n decree_n etc._n etc._n â—_o 9_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v change_v and_o mend_v its_o own_o mistake_v and_o decree_n n._n 10._o '_o tit._n 5._o c._n 1._o no_o custom_n may_v occasion_v the_o removal_n of_o any_o thing_n establish_v by_o full_a papal_a authority_n c._n 2._o other_o man_n work_n approve_v or_o reprobate_a by_o the_o pope_n decree_n most_o according_o be_v judge_v accept_v or_o reject_v c._n 3._o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o decree_n be_v to_o be_v reprove_v etc._n etc._n §_o 28._o tit._n 6._o he_o bring_v down_o emperor_n and_o king_n sufficient_o below_o the_o priest_n confine_v they_o to_o temporal_a thing_n and_o not_o to_o judge_v of_o priest_n tit._n 7._o he_o rebuke_v the_o king_n for_o let_v none_o be_v bishop_n but_o those_o that_o he_o like_v charge_v he_o to_o admit_v none_o at_o colen_n or_o trier_n till_o the_o pope_n have_v notice_n and_o before_o he_o tell_v emperor_n that_o they_o must_v take_v no_o care_n what_o kind_n of_o lord_n the_o priest_n be_v but_o what_o they_o say_v of_o the_o lord_n nor_o to_o note_v what_o pope_n be_v but_o what_o they_o do_v for_o correction_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v by_o constantine_n call_v god_n and_o god_n must_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o man_n tit._n 3._o c._n 3._o he_o question_n whether_o lotharius_n be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o king_n because_o he_o be_v a_o adulterer_n §_o 29._o tit._n 8._o c._n 1._o he_o decree_v that_o no_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v but_o by_o the_o election_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n c._n 3._o that_o primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n have_v no_o privilege_n above_o other_o bishop_n ☞_o but_o so_o much_o as_o the_o canon_n give_v and_o ancient_a custom_n have_v confer_v §_o 30._o tit._n 11._o c._n 1._o be_v this_o ☞_o nullus_fw-la missam_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la audiat_fw-la quem_fw-la scit_fw-la concubinam_fw-la habere_fw-la aut_fw-la subintroductam_fw-la mulierem_fw-la that_o be_v let_v no_o one_o hear_v the_o mass_n of_o that_o presbyter_n who_o he_o know_v undoubted_o to_o have_v a_o concubine_n or_o a_o woman_n subintroduce_v c._n 2._o if_o priest_n fall_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o fornication_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o crime_n be_v manifest_a or_o show_v they_o can_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o canonical_a institution_n yet_o our_o canon_n will_v condemn_v he_o that_o refuse_v to_o take_v such_o a_o one_o for_o the_o guide_n of_o his_o soul_n or_o to_o hear_v he_o yet_o can._n 5._o he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n from_o any_o priest_n how_o pollute_v soever_o and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o how_o many_o bishop_n soever_o he_o be_v reprobate_v because_o bad_a man_n administer_a good_a thing_n hurt_v none_o but_o themselves_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v purge_v by_o faith_n in_o christ._n tit._n 14._o layman_n must_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o life_n of_o priest_n ☞_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o search_v into_o they_o §_o 31._o cclxiv_o an._n 858._o a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n place_v photius_n in_o the_o place_n of_o ignatius_n of_o which_o before_o and_o more_o anon_o ignatius_n be_v banish_v we_o have_v not_o the_o history_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o council_n §_o 32._o cclxu._n an._n 869._o a_o council_n be_v call_v at_o tullum_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o twelve_o province_n by_o king_n charles_n where_o beside_o other_o clergyman_n miscarriage_n wenilo_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n be_v accuse_v of_o treasonable_a defection_n by_o the_o king_n in_o which_o its_o pity_n that_o bishop_n below_o the_o pope_n shall_v have_v or_o pretend_v to_o the_o power_n which_o the_o king_n do_v intimate_v in_o these_o word_n bin._n p._n 798._o from_o which_o my_o consecration_n or_o sublimity_n of_o kingdom_n i_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v supplant_v or_o cast_v down_o by_o any_o one_o without_o the_o hear_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n ☜_o by_o who_o ministry_n i_o be_v consecrate_v king_n and_o who_o be_v call_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o which_o god_n sit_v and_o by_o who_o he_o decree_v his_o judgement_n to_o who_o fatherly_a correption_n and_o castigatory_a judgement_n i_o be_v ready_a to_o subject_v myself_o and_o at_o present_a be_o subject_a you_o see_v here_o to_o what_o power_n over_o king_n the_o common_a bishop_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v get_v by_o pretence_n of_o represent_v christ_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n §_o 33._o cclxvi_o an._n 859._o a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n condemn_v ignatius_n and_o again_o confirm_v photius_n who_o with_o the_o emperor_n michael_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o satisfy_v he_o of_o all_o and_o profess_v enmity_n to_o image-breaker_n §_o 34._o cclxvii_o an._n 860._o in_o a_o council_n at_o confluence_n the_o five_o present_a king_n of_o the_o french_a line_n come_v to_o a_o agreement_n §_o 35._o cclxviii_o a_o general_n council_n be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n an._n 861._o where_o 318_o bishop_n the_o same_o number_n that_o be_v at_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n depose_v ignatius_n and_o settle_a photius_n to_o which_o the_o pope_n legate_n also_o subscribe_v the_o papist_n say_v through_o fear_n so_o that_o it_o be_v papal_o confirm_v and_o yet_o here_o be_v much_o do_v for_o image_n §_o 36._o cclxix_o the_o pope_n have_v condemn_v john_n archbishop_n of_o revenna_n who_o despise_v he_o till_o the_o emperor_n forsake_v he_o in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v reconcile_v §_o 37._o cclxx._n an._n 862._o in_o another_o council_n at_o rome_n pope_n nicolas_n condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o theopaschites_n that_o they_o say_v make_v the_o godhead_n to_o suffer_v it_o be_v like_o it_o be_v cyril_n and_o the_o eutychian_o old_a verbal_a error_n by_o communication_n of_o title_n §_o 38._o cclxxi_o an._n 862._o a_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o aquisgrane_fw-la in_o which_o king_n lotharius_n desire_v counsel_n about_o his_o wife_n theutperge_n the_o bishop_n pronounce_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o put_v she_o away_o she_o have_v confess_v incest_n with_o her_o own_o brother_n and_o allow_v he_o to_o marry_v waldrade_n he_o profess_v himself_o unable_a to_o contain_v the_o pope_n condemn_v the_o action_n and_o they_o the_o papist_n say_v this_o be_v but_o a_o forge_a pretence_n i_o only_o note_v 1._o if_o they_o will_v deliberate_o forge_v so_o heinous_a a_o thing_n on_o a_o queen_n what_o heathen_n can_v be_v worse_o than_o such_o bishop_n 2._o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o age_n think_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o thus_o oppose_v he_o §_o 39_o cclxxii_o an._n 862._o in_o another_o council_n in_o france_n in_o villa_n ad_fw-la sublonarias_fw-la the_o three_o king_n again_o meet_v for_o agreement_n §_o 40._o cclxxiii_o lotharius_n appeal_n desire_v a_o council_n in_o france_n by_o the_o pope_n consent_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n meet_v at_o metz_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n with_o they_o they_o and_o the_o legate_n also_o subscribe_v to_o the_o king_n divorce_n and_o to_o more_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v before_o declare_v against_o do_v bishop_n then_o think_v the_o pope_n infallible_a or_o not_o to_o be_v oppose_v the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v bribe_v §_o 41._o cclxxiv_o an._n 863._o the_o pope_n call_v his_o own_o council_n at_o rome_n ☞_o and_o excommunicate_v or_o curse_v they_o all_o from_o christ_n and_o depose_v they_o quantum_fw-la in_o se._n but_o yet_o offer_v forgiveness_n to_o all_o save_v two_o if_o they_o will_v subject_v themselves_o to_o he_o the_o bishop_n stand_v to_o it_o that_o he_o curse_v they_o unjust_o must_v all_o the_o kingdom_n be_v thus_o rule_v and_o confound_v by_o one_o priest_n till_o matter_n between_o a_o king_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v manage_v to_o his_o will_n and_o satisfaction_n §_o 42._o cclxxv_o in_o another_o council_n at_o rome_n an._n 863._o
into_o a_o theatre_n of_o contention_n and_o a_o field_n of_o war._n §_o 65._o yet_o here_o be_v one_o thing_n further_o to_o be_v note_v viz._n the_o foresay_a contention_n that_o rise_v about_o the_o bulgarian_n these_o two_o great_a patriarch_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n be_v neither_o of_o they_o yet_o great_a enough_o or_o satisfy_v with_o their_o jurisdiction_n their_o desire_n be_v more_o boundless_a than_o alexander_n for_o the_o empire_n nothing_o less_o than_o all_o the_o world_n will_v satisfy_v one_o of_o they_o at_o least_o nicetas_n say_v it_o be_v by_o famine_n and_o a_o treaty_n and_o kind_a word_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o bulgarian_n turn_v christian_n some_o papist_n will_v give_v the_o honour_n to_o the_o pope_n without_o proof_n and_o can_v tell_v we_o any_o thing_n how_o the_o pope_n convert_v they_o but_o when_o they_o be_v convert_v they_o send_v to_o rome_n for_o some_o instructor_n the_o 〈…〉_z they_o two_o and_o they_o receive_v they_o but_o they_o put_v the_o case_n themselves_o to_o the_o council_n at_o constantinople_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o constantinople_n the_o matter_n hold_v a_o great_a debate_n the_o pope_n legate_n plead_v that_o they_o have_v already_o receive_v bishop_n from_o rome_n etc._n etc._n the_o greek_n plead_v that_o their_o country_n be_v part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o under_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n till_o they_o conquer_v it_o and_o that_o they_o find_v there_o greek_a church_n and_o bishop_n who_o be_v still_o there_o and_o the_o conquest_n do_v not_o translate_v they_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o constant._n to_o rome_n how_o the_o controversy_n end_v be_v hard_a to_o know_v some_o say_v that_o the_o council_n give_v they_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o some_o say_v otherwise_o but_o this_o be_v confess_v that_o this_o roman_a ambition_n so_o great_o displease_v the_o new_a emperor_n basilius_n that_o it_o turn_v he_o after_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o incline_v he_o the_o more_o to_o restore_v photius_n which_o he_o do_v when_o ignatius_n be_v dead_a §_o 66._o here_o i_o will_v call_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v whether_o the_o pope_n universal_a government_n be_v in_o those_o day_n believe_v even_o by_o that_o council_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v partial_a by_o the_o emperor_n inducement_n on_o the_o pope_n side_n what_o place_n else_o can_v there_o be_v for_o such_o a_o strife_n whether_o the_o bulgarian_n be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o constantinople_n if_o all_o the_o world_n be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o question_v who_o diocese_n or_o patriarchate_o they_o be_v under_o ☞_o but_o rome_n never_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v of_o that_o diocese_n or_o patriarchate_o as_o ancient_o divide_v but_o the_o question_n be_v who_o government_n they_o be_v now_o fall_v under_o and_o will_v any_o dispute_n whether_o e._n g._n westminster_n be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n or_o of_o the_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n when_o all_o the_o kingdom_n be_v under_o the_o king_n this_o controversy_n clear_o show_v that_o the_o church_n then_o take_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v but_o the_o first_o seat_n and_o voice_n in_o council_n but_o not_o to_o be_v the_o governor_n beyond_o his_o circuit_n §_o 67._o it_o be_v here_o also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o basil_n the_o emperor_n revolt_n from_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o great_a that_o hadrian_n be_v put_v to_o write_v sharp_o to_o he_o as_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o derogate_a from_o they_o admonish_v he_o to_o repent_v but_o we_o find_v not_o that_o this_o change_v his_o mind_n §_o 68_o yet_o one_o thing_n more_o be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o life_n of_o hadrian_n the_o second_o bin._n p._n 882._o we_o find_v that_o the_o pope_n take_v the_o advantage_n of_o basil_n present_a state_n and_o mind_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o ignatius_n much_o depend_v on_o he_o send_v a_o new_a libel_n to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n before_o they_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o sit_v in_o council_n the_o greek_a bishop_n grudge_v at_o this_o and_o complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n by_o these_o offer_a libel_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o doubtfulness_n of_o subscription_n but_o though_o flebiliter_fw-la conqueruntur_fw-la they_o complain_v with_o tear_n the_o emperor_n be_v angry_a with_o they_o and_o will_v have_v it_o and_o some_o bishop_n non_fw-la sine_fw-la magno_fw-la laboris_fw-la periculo_fw-la libellos_fw-la quidem_fw-la vix_fw-la tandem_fw-la recipiunt_fw-la with_o much_o ado_n be_v bring_v to_o subscribe_v say_v it_o be_v novum_fw-la &_o inauditum_fw-la the_o refuser_n extra_fw-la synodum_fw-la inglorii_fw-la relicti_fw-la sunt_fw-la be_v shut_v out_o till_o they_o conform_v oh_o that_o inglorii_fw-la be_v a_o cut_a word_n §_o 69._o the_o emperor_n hide_v his_o anger_n against_o the_o pope_n legate_n for_o the_o bulgarian_a usurpation_n give_v they_o great_a gift_n and_o send_v they_o home_o but_o at_o sea_n they_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sclavonian_n who_o strip_v they_o of_o their_o riches_n and_o the_o subscription_n and_o copy_n of_o the_o council_n and_o keep_v they_o prisoner_n and_o threaten_v their_o life_n but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n they_o be_v deliver_v and_o have_v some_o of_o their_o write_n again_o §_o 70._o cclxxxv_o an._n 879._o carolus_n calvus_n king_n of_o france_n unjust_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o lotharius_n which_o by_o inheritance_n fall_v to_o ludovicus_n ludovicus_n get_v the_o pope_n to_o interpose_v who_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o charles_n but_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o yet_o learned_a to_o obey_v pope_n against_o king_n in_o power_n a_o council_n of_o bishop_n call_v at_o metz_n give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o charles_n because_o he_o be_v the_o strong_a this_o be_v call_v concilium_fw-la praedatorium_fw-la ☜_o a_o council_n of_o robber_n and_o traitor_n and_o no_o wonder_n when_o bishop_n must_v be_v the_o giver_n of_o kingdom_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o the_o pope_n to_o usurp_v such_o power_n to_o be_v over_o king_n and_o dispose_v of_o crown_n but_o ordinary_a bishop_n must_v do_v the_o like_a §_o 71._o cclxxxvi_o yet_o another_o council_n against_o the_o pope_n king_n charles_n have_v authorize_v northman_n a_o great_a man_n to_o receive_v some_o good_n that_o be_v take_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n command_v hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n to_o excommunicate_a northman_n ☜_o hincmarus_n and_o the_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o obey_v he_o only_o one_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n laudunum_n obey_v he_o and_o publish_v the_o excommunication_n a_o council_n be_v call_v at_o wermâ—ria_n where_o hincmarus_n rhem._n and_o the_o bishop_n the_o king_n consent_v condemn_v hincmarus_n laudunensis_n for_o disobey_v his_o metropolitan_a in_o obey_v the_o pope_n he_o appeal_v to_o rome_n they_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v he_o write_v hiucmarus_fw-la rhem._n write_v large_o against_o he_o though_o his_o nephew_n show_v how_o he_o break_v the_o canon_n how_o bad_a a_o man_n he_o be_v how_o he_o have_v neglect_v his_o own_o charge_n left_a child_n unbaptise_v and_o for_o private_a quarrel_n excommunicate_v his_o flock_n and_o have_v silence_v and_o suspend_v the_o minister_n under_o he_o tyranical_o etc._n etc._n reader_n be_v the_o pope_n power_n yet_o full_o receive_v when_o a_o metropolitan_a be_v to_o be_v obey_v before_o he_o and_o man_n condemn_v for_o obey_v he_o §_o 72._o cclxxxvii_o yet_o more_o sorrow_n an._n 870._o a_o council_n be_v call_v in_o villa_n aâ—tiniaco_n attigny_n i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o story_n in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o binnius_n translate_v when_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n for_o the_o cause_n in_o the_o foresay_a council_n express_v have_v get_v the_o rescript_n of_o pope_n adrian_n on_o his_o behalf_n and_o have_v notify_v it_o to_o hincmarus_n rhemensis_n and_o to_o king_n charles_n both_o of_o they_o in_o hatred_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o laon_n decree_v that_o this_o synod_n call_v latrocinalis_fw-la you_o shall_v be_v call_v there_o preside_v in_o it_o remigius_n lugdunensis_n pope_n ardovicus_fw-la vesontiensis_fw-la bertulsus_n trevirensis_fw-la with_o their_o subject_a bishop_n herein_o hincmarus_n rhemensis_n with_o king_n charles_n be_v the_o accuser_n of_o his_o nephew_n hincmarus_n who_o he_o have_v before_o consecrate_v bishop_n of_o laon._n the_o action_n bring_v against_o he_o be_v that_o he_o have_v by_o counter-writing_n defend_v the_o right_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n do_v endeavour_v to_o impugn_v and_o overthrow_v first_o and_o that_o contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n of_o
he_o cause_v some_o fellow_n so_o to_o cut_v and_o mangle_v the_o face_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v never_o after_o be_v see_v abroad_o but_o keep_v close_o till_o he_o die_v which_o be_v after_o three_o year_n this_o otho_n resolve_v to_o revenge_n on_o albericus_n and_o also_o the_o war_n between_o hugo_n and_o albericus_n break_v out_o again_o platina_n say_v that_o hugo_n be_v about_o to_o revenge_v the_o pope_n but_o then_o die_v die_o 42._o a_o synod_n be_v at_o narbon_n to_o end_v the_o contention_n of_o two_o bishop_n about_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o diocese_n and_o jurisdiction_n §_o 43._o cccxi_o if_o yet_o you_o perceive_v not_o the_o sad_a state_n of_o the_o church_n by_o man_n strive_v for_o church-dignity_n a_o council_n at_o soissons_fw-fr anno_fw-la 940._o will_n tell_v you_o more_o you_o hear_v before_o how_o the_o earl_n of_o aquitane_n have_v get_v his_o son_n to_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o rheims_n the_o child_n in_o coat_n be_v but_o five_o year_n old_a it_o happen_v that_o he_o be_v put_v out_o again_o for_o his_o infancy_n or_o nonage_n and_o artaldus_n a_o monk_n choose_v in_o his_o stead_n this_o council_n of_o bishop_n be_v to_o decide_v the_o câ—â—e_n between_o the_o two_o arch-bishop_n the_o objection_n against_o one_o be_v his_o infancy_n and_o his_o father_n be_v ill_a mean_n to_o bring_v he_o in_o ☜_o the_o objection_n against_o the_o other_o be_v perjury_n he_o have_v swear_v that_o he_o will_v never_o accept_v a_o archbishopric_n alas_o must_v the_o church_n of_o france_n be_v head_v by_o one_o of_o these_o chronic_n a_o infant_n or_o a_o perjure_a monk_n the_o synod_n cast_v out_o the_o perjure_a monk_n and_o judge_v the_o seat_n to_o the_o infant_n as_o be_v lawful_o choose_v power_n make_v it_o a_o lawful_a call_n and_o the_o bishop_n go_v to_o rheims_n and_o consecrate_a he_o §_o 44._o in_o the_o year_n 920._o the_o french_a noble_n by_o consent_n at_o soissons_fw-fr have_v revolt_a from_o king_n charles_n because_o he_o take_v haganon_n a_o man_n of_o low_a of_o quality_n into_o his_o privy-council_n and_o make_v he_o great_a herveus_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n have_v partly_o heal_v this_o breach_n but_o anno_fw-la 922._o it_o break_v out_o again_o and_o the_o noble_n choose_v robert_n king_n and_o herveus_n consecrate_a he_o but_o this_o rebellion_n be_v their_o ruin_n three_o year_n after_o die_v herveus_n and_o the_o next_o year_n robert_n fight_v against_o charles_n be_v slay_v at_o soissons_fw-fr yet_o his_o army_n conquer_v the_o king_n short_o after_o rodolph_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n be_v call_v in_o by_o the_o noble_n and_o make_v king_n as_o if_o the_o kingdom_n have_v be_v void_a charles_n on_o pretence_n of_o a_o treaty_n be_v lead_v by_o heribert_n to_o a_o castle_n and_o thence_o carry_v to_o perone_n where_o he_o die_v anno_fw-la 929._o leave_v a_o son_n lewis_n to_o fight_v for_o the_o kingdom_n ☞_o and_o when_o charles_n be_v in_o prison_n hugo_n reject_v rodulph_n and_o call_v lewis_n out_o of_o england_n to_o be_v king_n anno_fw-la 936._o but_o hugo_n and_o heribert_n will_v be_v his_o master_n and_o give_v he_o little_a quiet_n heribert_n die_v miserable_o and_o repent_v hugo_n domineer_a the_o king_n crave_v aid_n of_o otho_n out_o of_o germany_n against_o he_o but_o short_o die_v himself_o by_o a_o disease_n get_v by_o a_o fall_n in_o hunt_v a_o wolf_n lotharius_n his_o son_n succee_v he_o in_o his_o three_o year_n hugo_n the_o great_a duke_n of_o orleans_n die_v and_o lotharius_n the_o king_n anno_fw-la 986._o his_o son_n ludovicus_n succeed_v who_o die_v childless_a anno_fw-la 987._o and_o in_o he_o end_v the_o line_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a for_o charles_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n that_o be_v next_o be_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o a_o bishop_n take_v by_o hugo_n capet_n the_o son_n of_o the_o foresaid_a duke_n hugo_n and_o imprison_v to_o death_n and_o this_o hugo_n get_v possession_n of_o the_o crown_n so_o much_o brief_o on_o the_o by_o of_o these_o matter_n that_o they_o after_o interrupt_v we_o not_o too_o much_o see_v dion_n petau._n lib._n 8._o c._n 16._o §_o 45._o marinus_n 2._o alias_o martin_n 3_o be_v make_v pope_n anno_fw-la 943._o and_o reign_v three_o year_n and_o some_o month_n the_o common_a time_n of_o pope_n in_o that_o age._n in_o his_o time_n artaldus_n strive_v again_o for_o the_o seat_n of_o rheims_n §_o 46._o cccxii_o when_o bishop_n will_v needs_o be_v prince_n they_o teach_v prince_n to_o resolve_v to_o be_v bishop_n and_o as_o heribert_n do_v at_o rheims_n so_o do_v the_o emperor_n at_o constantinople_n put_v in_o a_o patriarch_n trypho_n a_o monk_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v hold_v it_o but_o till_o his_o own_o son_n theophylact_fw-mi come_v to_o age._n when_o the_o time_n come_v trypho_n will_v not_o resign_v a_o council_n be_v call_v where_o bin._n ex_fw-la curopal_n tell_v you_o the_o state_n of_o that_o church_n alsâ—_n as_o too_o like_o the_o western_a the_o council_n be_v meet_v tryphon_n make_v a_o speech_n to_o they_o and_o say_v that_o his_o adversary_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o cast_v he_o out_o give_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o know_v not_o letter_n but_o that_o they_o may_v all_o see_v that_o this_o be_v false_a ☞_o and_o that_o he_o can_v write_v and_o read_v he_o call_v for_o pen_n and_o paper_n and_o have_v be_v teach_v thus_o much_o before_o write_v his_o name_n thus_o ☞_o tryphon_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n new_a rome_n and_o universal_a patriarch_n for_o that_o be_v then_o the_o title_n the_o emperor_n receive_v the_o paper_n it_o â—eems_v know_v that_o he_o can_v not_o read_v write_v over_o head_n know_v myself_o unworthy_a i_o resign_v the_o throne_n to_o any_o that_o will_n and_o so_o send_v the_o paper_n to_o the_o council_n and_o the_o bishop_n wise_a and_o good_a man_n you_o must_v suppose_v dethrone_v tryphon_n the_o seat_n stay_v void_a five_o month_n till_o theophylact_fw-mi come_v to_o age_n who_o then_o be_v choose_v §_o 47._o anno_fw-la 946._o agapetus_n the_o second_o be_v make_v pope_n in_o a_o time_n when_o war_n between_o the_o hungarian_n and_o henry_n bavaria_n berengarius_fw-la and_o otho_fw-la etc._n etc._n make_v miserable_a the_o country_n and_o ignorance_n and_o ambition_n the_o church_n §_o 48._o cccxiii_o a_o council_n at_o virdun_n in_o france_n again_o try_v the_o cause_n between_o the_o foresaid_a infant_n and_o the_o perjure_a bishop_n hugo_n and_o artald_v ☞_o and_o they_o undo_v what_o the_o last_o have_v do_v and_o depose_v hugo_n and_o give_v the_o seat_n to_o artald_v yet_o we_o have_v not_o do_v with_o do_v and_o undo_v for_o pope_n agapete_fw-it now_o take_v hugo_n part_n and_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n that_o hugo_n that_o be_v in_o possession_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v there_o but_o the_o papist_n say_v he_o mistake_v by_o hugo_n misinformation_n §_o 49._o cccxiv_o anno_fw-la 948._o another_o council_n at_o mosome_n be_v call_v for_o the_o same_o business_n hugo_n will_v not_o come_v in_o but_o send_v the_o pope_n letter_n which_o be_v not_o canonical_a but_o his_o bare_a command_n they_o reject_v they_o cast_v out_o and_o excommunicate_v hugo_n till_o the_o next_o general-council_n §_o 50._o cccxu._n anno_fw-la 948._o a_o general-council_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n be_v call_v at_o engelenheim_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n almost_o all_o france_n be_v disquiet_v about_o two_o man_n strive_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a archbishop_n the_o pope_n legate_n marinus_n prove_v hugo_n letter_n false_a and_o hugo_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o artald_v settle_v but_o the_o presence_n of_o two_o king_n ludovicus_n and_o otho_n do_v much_o thereto_a the_o bishop_n thence_o remove_v to_o trier_n call_v another_o council_n where_o they_o judge_v for_o king_n ludovicus_n against_o duke_n hugo_n and_o excommunicate_v some_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o bishop_n hugo_n that_o be_v ordain_v in_o his_o childhood_n and_o another_o council_n at_o rome_n confirm_v these_o thing_n §_o 51._o now_o come_v the_o famous_a pope_n john_n the_o twelve_o the_o son_n of_o prince_n albericus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o famous_a whore_n a_o child_n too_o say_v baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la ☜_o p._n 1060._o quanquam_fw-la hiuc_fw-la legitima_fw-la aetas_fw-la aliaque_fw-la omne_fw-la deessent_fw-la quae_fw-la inlegitimo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la requiruntur_fw-la tamen_fw-la accedente_fw-la postea_fw-la consensu_fw-la totius_fw-la cleri_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la hunc_fw-la potius_fw-la esse_fw-la tolerandum_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la schismate_fw-la aliquo_fw-la quod_fw-la alioquin_fw-la exortum_fw-la fuisset_fw-la dividendam_fw-la he_o want_v natural_a and_o moral_a endowment_n even_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o a_o legitimate_a pope_n say_v they_o and_o yet_o the_o after-consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n make_v he_o tolerable_a etc._n etc._n qu._n 1._o
his_o kindred_n disregard_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o roman_a seat_n which_o error_n say_v he_o he_o so_o tradition_v or_o deliver_v down_o that_o it_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n this_o be_v roman_a tradition_n a_o comet_n then_o appear_v famine_n pestilence_n earthquake_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v for_o the_o pride_n and_o rapacity_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o man._n so_o platina_n §_o 76._o a_o instance_n be_v give_v of_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o contrary_a spirit_n adelâ—ert_a bishop_n of_o prague_n in_o bohemiaâ—ound_n â—ound_z the_o people_n so_o contrury_v to_o he_o and_o bad_a that_o he_o forsake_v they_o and_o travel_v first_o and_o then_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n and_o when_o he_o have_v live_v there_o five_o year_n the_o people_n desire_v he_o again_o and_o promise_a obedience_n a_o council_n at_o rome_n desire_v his_o return_n which_o with_o grief_n he_o do_v but_o they_o still_o prove_v incorrigble_a and_o he_o again_o forsake_v they_o and_o go_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o hungarian_n when_o he_o bapze_v the_o king_n stephen_n and_o do_v much_o good_a bin._n p._n 1071._o §_o 77._o cccxx_o arnulphus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n suspect_v of_o treason_n for_o deliver_v up_o the_o city_n of_o rheims_n to_o charles_n call_v a_o synod_n at_o seulis_n to_o purge_v himself_o excommunicate_v they_o that_o do_v it_o anno_fw-la 990._o §_o 78._o cccxxi_o hugo_n capet_n have_v now_o get_v the_o crown_n of_o france_n and_o desirous_a to_o destroy_v all_o the_o carolines_n line_n upon_o the_o aforesaid_a suspicion_n get_v a_o synod_n at_o rheims_n to_o cast_v out_o arnulphus_n a_o bastard_n of_o that_o linâ—_n say_v a_o bastard_n must_v not_o be_v a_o bishop_n one_o bishop_n refuse_v the_o rest_n for_o fear_n of_o that_o king_n consent_v and_o cast_v he_o out_o so_o constant_a be_v the_o french_a bishop_n §_o 79._o cccxxii_o six_o bishop_n and_o nine_o presbyter_n and_o four_o deacon_n make_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n to_o canonize_v vdalric_n bishop_n of_o augusta_n anno_fw-la 993._o upon_o the_o report_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o miracle_n here_o let_v i_o at_o once_o tell_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o think_v the_o most_o of_o these_o canonisation_n whole_o causeless_a but_o that_o while_o pope_n and_o patriarck_n confound_v all_o by_o wickedness_n and_o contentious_a pride_n god_n have_v many_o faithful_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n that_o live_v holy_o in_o quiet_a and_o privater_a kind_n of_o life_n and_o the_o pope_n that_o will_v not_o endure_v themselves_o to_o live_v a_o godly_a life_n think_v it_o their_o honour_n to_o have_v such_o in_o the_o church_n that_o do_v and_o to_o magnify_v they_o when_o dead_a and_o past_o contradict_v they_o just_o like_o the_o pharisee_n mat._n 23._o that_o kill_v the_o live_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o honour_v the_o dead_a and_o build_v they_o monument_n say_v if_o we_o have_v live_v in_o those_o day_n we_o will_v not_o have_v kill_v they_o §_o 80._o cccxxiii_o a_o synod_n be_v call_v at_o moson_n to_o debate_v the_o case_n between_o arnulph_n and_o gerbert_n substitute_v at_o rheims_n who_o so_o plead_v his_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v put_v off_o to_o another_o synod_n baron_n revile_v some_o write_n ascribe_v to_o the_o former_a synod_n at_o rheims_n say_v they_o be_v this_o gerberts_n as_o be_v blasphemous_a against_o the_o pope_n the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeb._n mention_v they_o at_o large_a do_v rome_n then_o govern_v all_o the_o world_n §_o 81._o cccxxiv_o another_o council_n be_v call_v at_o rheims_n and_o gerbert_n that_o write_v so_o blasphemous_o against_o the_o pope_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n mean_n and_o arnulphus_n restore_v which_o gerbert_n observe_v fly_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o germany_n seem_v to_o repent_v as_o baron_n but_o surmize_v and_o get_v high_a to_o be_v pope_n himself_o by_o the_o emperor_n mean_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v anon_o §_o 2._o can_v any_o man_n think_v that_o pope_n that_o themselves_o come_v in_o by_o tyranny_n and_o mere_a force_n and_o live_v in_o wickedness_n can_v have_v so_o great_a a_o zeal_n as_o be_v pretend_v to_o do_v justice_n for_o all_o other_o unless_o for_o their_o own_o end_n §_o 83._o john_n the_o 16_o alias_o 17_o be_v pass_v over_o by_o binius_fw-la onuphrius_n say_v that_o he_o reign_v four_o month_n platina_n say_v he_o die_v the_o ten_o year_n and_o six_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n a_o great_a difference_n §_o 84._o gregory_n the_o 5_o be_v next_o make_v pope_n say_v plat._n by_o otho_n 3d_o his_o authority_n for_o affinity_n but_o say_v plat._n the_o roman_n make_v crescentius_n consul_n with_o chief_a power_n who_o present_o make_v john_n bishop_n of_o placentine_n pope_n who_o come_v to_o it_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n and_o people_n to_o who_o the_o choice_n belong_v though_o some_o leave_v he_o out_o otho_n come_v to_o defend_v his_o own_o pope_n crescentius_n fortify_v city_n and_o castle_n against_o he_o the_o people_n dare_v not_o resist_v but_o open_a the_o city_n gate_n crescentius_n and_o pope_n john_n fly_v to_o the_o castle_n ☞_o and_o in_o hope_n of_o pardon_n yield_v crescentius_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o people_n in_o his_o passage_n john_n have_v first_o his_o eye_n put_v out_o and_o then_o his_o life_n and_o gregory_n the_o eleven_o month_n be_v restore_v binius_fw-la say_v that_o john_n hand_n be_v cut_v off_o his_o ear_n cut_v off_o and_o his_o eye_n pull_v out_o and_o after_o set_v on_o a_o ass_n hold_v the_o tail_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v carry_v about_o the_o street_n §_o 85._o this_o pope_n and_o otho_n the_o 3d._n agree_v to_o settle_v the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o now_o it_o be_v on_o the_o 7._o elector_n the_o cause_n of_o great_a confusion_n ☞_o and_o calamity_n be_v that_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o dwell_v at_o rome_n and_o so_o leave_v pope_n then_o to_o fight_v strive_v and_o sin_n that_o else_o will_v have_v live_v submissive_o under_o they_o constantine_n carolus_n mag._n or_o otho_n may_v have_v do_v much_o to_o prevent_v or_o cure_v all_o this_o the_o papist_n will_v fain_o prove_v this_o the_o work_n of_o a_o roman_a synod_n to_o settle_v the_o elector_n that_o they_o may_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v they_o that_o must_v make_v and_o unmake_v emperor_n but_o they_o can_v show_v we_o no_o such_o council_n onuphrius_n have_v write_v a_o treatise_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v after_o do_v by_o greg._n 10_o for_o which_o binius_fw-la reprehend_v he_o as_o believe_v aventinus_n but_o this_o be_v a_o controversy_n handle_v by_o so_o many_o that_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o they_o and_o whether_o the_o seven_o elector_n only_o or_o all_o the_o feudatories_n choose_v baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la maintain_v that_o all_o come_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o gregory_n 5_o ordain_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v by_o all_o the_o feudatories_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o the_o council_n at_o lion_n under_o innocent_a four_o settle_a it_o upon_o seven_o but_o not_o all_o the_o same_o that_o be_v now_o elector_n and_o that_o the_o prince_n after_o settle_a it_o on_o these_o same_o seven_o they_o know_v not_o who_o nor_o when_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o many_o such_o matter_n i_o only_o mind_v the_o reader_n of_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o as_o the_o contention_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o superstitious_a fear_n of_o anathematise_v have_v make_v the_o papal_a and_o prelatical_a power_n then_o very_o great_a in_o set_v up_o and_o take_v down_o prince_n so_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o their_o assembly_n ☞_o even_o those_o call_v council_n to_o be_v mix_v of_o man_n secular_a and_o clergy_n king_n and_o prince_n and_o lord_n be_v present_a with_o the_o bishop_n as_o in_o our_o parliament_n and_o usual_o the_o great_a prince_n rule_v all_o therefore_o to_o ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n that_o be_v do_v in_o such_o convention_n and_o thence_o to_o gather_v their_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n be_v mere_a deceit_n §_o 86._o platina_n next_o name_v john_n 17_o alias_o 18_o but_o say_v he_o be_v no_o true_a pope_n its_o impossible_a to_o know_v who_o be_v but_o that_o he_o corrupt_v crescentius_n with_o money_n and_o it_o cost_v they_o both_o their_o life_n how_o he_o be_v mangle_v shame_a and_o kill_v though_o a_o bishop_n before_o you_o hear_v before_o §_o 87._o next_o a_o 999._o come_v that_o french_a bishop_n gerbert_n man_n before_o mention_v that_o write_v so_o blasphemous_o as_o they_o call_v it_o against_o the_o pope_n as_o aeneas_n silvius_n after_o do_v till_o he_o see_v some_o hope_n of_o be_v pope_n himself_o by_o the_o emperor_n favour_n first_o make_v archbishop_n
pagan_n archflamin_n be_v there_o be_v institute_v arch-bishop_n to_o be_v over_o the_o province_n where_o a_o metropolis_n be_v metropolitan_n or_o arch-bishop_n be_v place_v and_o bishop_n in_o lesser_a city_n where_o have_v be_v flamen_n and_o count_n but_o in_o africa_n they_o be_v diversify_v only_o by_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ordination_n the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v the_o chief_a in_o his_o epistle_n 5._o he_o have_v a_o good_a confession_n of_o faith_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o well_o say_v that_o god_n predestinate_v only_a thing_n good_a but_o soreknew_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o that_o grace_n so_o prevent_v and_o follow_v man_n that_o yet_o man_n free_a will_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o part_n of_o god_n but_o create_v of_o nothing_o he_o anathematize_v every_o heresy_n and_o every_o one_o that_o receive_v or_o venerate_v any_o scripture_n but_o what_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 6_o again_o he_o chide_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o the_o title_n universal_a say_v that_o peter_n himself_o be_v never_o call_v the_o universal_a apostle_n nor_o do_v any_o of_o his_o successor_n take_v so_o prodigious_a a_o title_n for_o he_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o the_o bridegroom_n that_o will_v be_v love_v in_o his_o stead_n but_o a_o bawd_n of_o antichrist_n rindx_fw-fr etc._n etc._n his_o 8_o epistle_n be_v to_o the_o greek_a emperor_n to_o flatter_v he_o to_o help_v he_o with_o henry_n against_o the_o norman_n in_o which_o to_o prove_v the_o roman_n succession_n he_o say_v the_o holy_a church_n and_o apostolic_a seat_n have_v be_v too_o long_o usurp_v by_o mercenary_n that_o be_v no_o pastor_n rindx_fw-fr that_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n of_o christ._n this_o pope_n and_o michael_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v so_o unreconcilable_a that_o they_o continue_v mutual_a condemnation_n michael_n be_v condemn_v with_o his_o greek_n 1._o for_o rebaptise_v the_o papist_n 2._o for_o say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o true_a sacrifice_n or_o baptism_n 3._o for_o hold_v priest_n marriage_n for_o reject_v the_o filioque_fw-la etc._n etc._n bin._n p._n 1116._o §_o 114._o cccxxix_o an._n 1049._o a_o roman_a council_n be_v fain_o upon_o penance_n to_o pardon_v simoniacal_a bishop_n and_o priest_n because_o the_o cry_n be_v that_o else_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n will_v be_v destitute_a and_o the_o church_n service_n omit_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o desperation_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a where_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n now_o and_o its_o succession_n if_o the_o canon_n for_o nullify_a simoniacal_a ordination_n hold_v good_a §_o 115._o cccxxx_o the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o go_v to_o france_n and_o preside_v in_o a_o council_n which_o he_o do_v at_o rheims_n but_o many_o noble_n and_o bishop_n tell_v the_o king_n that_o it_o be_v a_o usurpation_n and_o a_o novelty_n and_o will_v enslave_v his_o kingdom_n the_o king_n forbid_v he_o yet_o the_o pope_n come_v whether_o the_o king_n will_v or_o not_o and_o the_o king_n go_v away_o about_o his_o military_a affair_n and_o some_o bishop_n with_o he_o and_o other_o stay_v the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o other_o be_v accuse_v of_o heinous_a crime_n the_o bishop_n of_o laugres_n be_v charge_v with_o enter_v by_o simoniacal_a heresy_n sell_v order_n bear_v arm_n murder_n adultery_n tyranny_n to_o his_o clergy_n and_o sodomy_n many_o witness_n testify_v all_o this_o one_o clergyman_n witness_v that_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o layman_n this_o bishop_n violent_o take_v his_o wife_n from_o he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o he_o make_v she_o a_o nun._n a_o presbyter_n witness_v that_o this_o bishop_n take_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o his_o follower_n who_o torment_v he_o by_o many_o torment_n which_o be_v more_o wicked_a do_v with_o sharp_a nail_n pierce_v his_o general_n and_o by_o such_o violence_n force_v he_o to_o give_v they_o ten_o pound_n of_o denaries_n the_o bishop_n hear_v these_o accusation_n desire_v time_n and_o council_n and_o go_v to_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o besanzon_n and_o lion_n open_v his_o secret_n to_o they_o and_o desire_v they_o to_o plead_v his_o cause_n but_o the_o man_n involve_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o such_o villainy_n who_o but_o the_o day_n before_o have_v be_v the_o accuser_n of_o a_o faulty_a brother_n and_o see_v the_o mote_n in_o another_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v the_o beam_n in_o his_o own_o but_o move_v for_o the_o other_o man_n damnation_n be_v himself_o deserve_o to_o be_v condemn_v be_v not_o only_o unable_a to_o excuse_v himself_o from_o the_o object_v crime_n but_o also_o the_o tongue_n of_o his_o advocate_n the_o archbishop_n be_v by_o god_n so_o silence_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v a_o word_n for_o his_o defence_n for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o besanzon_n where_o he_o prepare_v himself_o to_o plead_v for_o he_o and_o excuse_v his_o crime_n sudden_o find_v himself_o disable_v in_o his_o voice_n by_o god_n and_o when_o the_o archbishop_n of_o besanzon_n find_v himself_o so_o disable_v by_o miracle_n he_o give_v sing_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n to_o speak_v for_o this_o his_o brother_n in_o his_o stead_n who_o rise_v up_o say_v that_o the_o accuse_a bishop_n do_v confess_v that_o he_o sell_v order_n and_o that_o he_o extort_a the_o money_n from_o the_o say_a priest_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o do_v the_o torment_a action_n mention_v by_o he_o other_o thing_n he_o deny_v but_o before_o the_o next_o day_n he_o flee_v from_o the_o council_n and_o another_o bishop_n of_o nevers_n confess_v that_o his_o parent_n buy_v his_o place_n and_o depose_v himself_o and_o some_o other_o bishop_n confess_v simoniacal_a entrance_n the_o pope_n excommunicate_v many_o that_o flee_v from_o the_o council_n he_o renew_v some_o old_a neglect_a canon_n lindx_fw-fr as_o 1._o that_o no_o man_n be_v promote_v to_o church-government_n without_o the_o election_n of_o the_o clerk_n and_o the_o people_z etc._n etc._n chap._n 12._o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o council_n and_o their_o bishop_n till_o the_o conucil_n at_o constantinople_n §_o 1._o cccxxxi_o under_o leo_n 9_o a_o 1049_o a_o synod_n at_o mentz_n some_o accuse_a bishop_n be_v question_v and_o other_o little_a matter_n do_v §_o 2._o cccxxxii_o in_o a_o council_n at_o 1050._o berengarius_fw-la his_o letter_n to_o lanfrancus_fw-la be_v read_v and_o he_o condemn_v in_o a_o blind_a age_n §_o 3._o cccxxxiii_o an._n 1050._o a_o synod_n at_o vercelli_n condemn_v johannes_n scotus_n and_o berengarius_fw-la and_o some_o that_o defend_v they_o §_o 4._o cccxxxiv_o an._n 1050._o a_o council_n at_o coyaca_n contain_v the_o king_n ferdinandus_n of_o castille_n and_o his_o queen_n bishop_n and_o nobles_z like_o our_o parliament_n and_o so_o be_v many_o council_n then_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o restore_v christianity_n so_o low_o be_v it_o grow_v in_o the_o height_n of_o popery_n and_o ignorance_n have_v several_a order_n for_o reformation_n rindx_fw-fr the_o 3d_o title_n say_v that_o wine_n water_n and_o the_o host_n in_o the_o eucharist_n signify_v the_o trinity_n the_o 5_o say_v that_o priest_n must_v so_o eat_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o to_o do_v some_o good_a for_o their_o soul_n etc._n etc._n §_o 5._o cccxxxv_o an._n 1051._o a_o roman_a council_n excommunicate_v gregory_n bishop_n of_o vercelli_n for_o adultery_n with_o a_o widow_n espouse_v to_o his_o uncle_n and_o for_o perjury_n but_o he_o be_v after_o restore_v to_o his_o office_n on_o promise_n of_o satisfaction_n also_o all_o the_o whore_n of_o priest_n be_v decree_v to_o be_v make_v servant_n at_o lateran_n pet._n damian_n et_fw-fr bin._n p._n 1124._o §_o 6._o cccxxxvi_o in_o another_o roman_a synod_n the_o pope_n canonize_v a_o bishop_n gerhard_n and_o decide_v a_o quarrel_n between_o two_o bishop_n for_o extent_n of_o their_o diocese_n §_o 7._o victor_n the_o second_o be_v next_o pope_n a_o 1055._o leo_fw-la hostiensis_n say_v that_o no_o man_n at_o rome_n be_v find_v worthy_a plat._n say_v that_o they_o fear_v offend_v the_o emperor_n however_o the_o roman_n send_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o choose_v one_o for_o they_o and_o some_o say_v desire_v this_o may_v be_v the_o man_n §_o 8._o cccxxxvii_o platina_n say_v that_o in_o a_o council_n at_o florence_n he_o depose_v many_o bishop_n for_o simony_n and_o fornication_n §_o 9_o cccxxxviii_o in_o a_o council_n at_o lion_n baronius_n after_o other_o say_v a_o miracle_n be_v do_v viz._n say_v he_o the_o heresy_n of_o simony_n have_v seize_v on_o all_o italy_n and_o burgundy_n the_o pope_n send_v hildebrand_n a_o sub-deacon_n to_o call_v a_o council_n where_o a_o archbishop_n accuse_v of_o simony_n bribe_v all_o
be_v no_o pope_n 4._o and_o if_o it_o be_v but_o necessary_a for_o the_o future_a all_o that_o after_o be_v otherwise_o choose_v be_v no_o pope_n 5._o if_o several_a way_n and_o party_n or_o power_n make_v pope_n may_v all_o make_v they_o true_a pope_n than_o who_o know_v which_o and_o how_o many_o of_o those_o there_o be_v and_o which_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n if_o ten_o be_v make_v at_o once_o ten_o several_a way_n 6._o this_o confess_v that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v no_o way_n for_o choose_v pope_n nor_o give_v any_o sort_n of_o man_n power_n to_o choose_v they_o else_o what_o need_v pope_n nicholas_n begin_v it_o now_o anew_o and_o if_o so_o it_o seem_v that_o christ_n never_o institute_v the_o papacy_n for_o can_v we_o suppose_v he_o so_o laxe_n a_o legislator_n as_o to_o say_v a_o pope_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o never_o tell_v we_o who_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o then_o england_n may_v choose_v one_o and_o france_z another_o and_o spain_n another_o etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n one_o the_o priests_z another_o the_o prince_z another_o and_o the_o citizens_z another_o but_o if_o christ_n have_v settle_v a_o pope-making_a power_n in_o any_o it_o be_v either_o the_o same_o as_o pope_n nicholas_n do_v in_o cardinal_n bishop_n or_o not_o if_o not_o the_o pope_n change_v christ_n institution_n if_o yea_o than_o all_o those_o be_v no_o pope_n that_o be_v otherwise_o choose_v and_o so_o where_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o its_o succession_n 7._o what_o power_n have_v pope_n nicholas_n to_o bind_v his_o successor_n have_v not_o they_o as_o much_o power_n as_o he_o and_o so_o to_o undo_v it_o all_o again_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v decree_v that_o his_o kingdom_n hereafter_o shall_v not_o be_v hereditary_a but_o elective_a and_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v the_o chooser_n of_o the_o king_n be_v this_o obligatory_a against_o the_o right_n of_o his_o heir_n 8._o by_o this_o decree_n if_o the_o laity_n and_o clerk_n consent_v not_o after_o he_o be_v still_o no_o pope_n §_o 23._o in_o this_o same_o council_n say_v bin._n ibid._n it_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o one_o hear_v the_o mass_n of_o a_o presbyter_n who_o he_o know_v undoubted_o to_o have_v a_o concubine_n lindx_fw-fr or_o subintroduce_v woman_n quaer_fw-la whether_o they_o that_o make_v he_o a_o schismatic_a that_o go_v from_o a_o scandalous_a wicked_a malignant_a or_o utter_o insufficient_a priest_n and_o dare_v not_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o loose_a than_o pope_n nicholas_n and_o this_o roman_a council_n be_v §_o 24._o a_o council_n at_o malphia_n and_o another_o at_o paris_n for_o crown_v king_n philip_n and_o one_o at_o jacca_n in_o spain_n of_o small_a moment_n §_o 25._o an._n 1061._o be_v the_o 22d_o schism_n or_o two_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o five_o year_n continuance_n the_o cardinal_z bishop_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o emperor_n choose_v one_o that_o be_v great_a with_o he_o anselm_n bishop_n of_o luca_n but_o the_o italian_a prince_n persuade_v the_o emperor_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o they_o and_o he_o and_o choose_v cadolus_n palavicinus_n bishop_n of_o parma_n call_v honorius_n the_o second_o rindx_fw-fr the_o sword_n be_v to_o determinate_a who_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n cadolus_n come_v with_o a_o army_n to_o rome_n the_o roman_n come_v out_o against_o he_o and_o in_o the_o field_n call_v nero_n a_o great_a battle_n say_v platina_n be_v fight_v in_o which_o many_o of_o both_o side_n fâ—ll_o but_o cadolus_n be_v drive_v away_o he_o short_o return_v with_o a_o great_a army_n be_v call_v by_o a_o part_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o be_v man_n of_o pleasure_n and_o by_o force_n seize_v on_o the_o suburb_n and_o st._n peter_n church_n but_o the_o soldier_n of_o gotifred_n put_v his_o soldier_n to_o flight_n and_o he_o himself_o narrow_o escape_v the_o perfect_a of_o rome_n son_n with_o he_o break_v through_o the_o roman_n get_v possession_n of_o the_o tower_n where_o they_o besiege_v he_o till_o they_o force_v he_o to_o yield_v and_o buy_v his_o liberty_n of_o the_o besieger_n for_o 300_o pound_n of_o silver_n then_o the_o bishop_n of_o colen_n have_v the_o education_n of_o the_o young_a emperor_n come_v to_o rome_n to_o rebuke_v alexander_n as_o a_o usurper_n but_o by_o hildebrand_n be_v so_o overcome_v that_o the_o choice_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o call_v a_o council_n which_o confirm_v alexander_n and_o depose_v honorius_n the_o emperor_n consent_v on_o condition_n that_o cadolus_n be_v pardon_v and_o gibert_n his_o promoter_n chancellor_n of_o parma_n make_v archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n which_o the_o pope_n consent_v to_o and_o do_v thus_o then_o be_v pope_n and_o bishop_n make_v q._n how_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a for_o cadolus_n five_o year_n who_o be_v the_o pope_n §_o 26._o a_o woman_n call_v mathildis_n a_o countess_n be_v then_o the_o great_a patroness_n of_o the_o papacy_n who_o furnish_v military_a hildebrand_n that_o do_v all_o with_o soldier_n to_o conquer_v several_a great_a man_n that_o oppose_v they_o and_o to_o set_v up_o alexander_n and_o defend_v he_o §_o 27._o this_o pope_n alexander_n be_v say_v by_o bin._n and_o baron_n to_o judge_v king_n harold_n 1132._o of_o england_n a_o usurper_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o crown_n to_o william_n of_o normandy_n rindx_fw-fr and_o declare_v he_o lawful_a successor_n and_o send_v he_o a_o banner_n that_o he_o may_v fight_v for_o it_o and_o possess_v it_o thus_o do_v this_o prelate_n give_v crown_n and_o kingdom_n as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n make_v by_o himself_o he_o after_o require_v rent_n peterpence_n from_o england_n of_o william_n §_o 28._o he_o make_v some_o constitution_n for_o his_o old_a church_n at_o milan_n three_o thing_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o and_o many_o other_o council_n 1._o against_o simony_n 2._o against_o the_o clergy_n fornication_n no_o canon_n cure_v they_o of_o either_o of_o these_o 3._o that_o no_o layman_n judge_v any_o clerk_n for_o his_o crime_n only_o if_o priest_n live_v in_o fornication_n he_o allow_v lay-man_n to_o tell_v the_o arch-bishop_n and_o if_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o then_o to_o withhold_v their_o duty_n and_o benefit_n till_o they_o amend_v but_o this_o binnius_n note_v be_v but_o a_o temporary_a extraordinary_a concession_n for_o the_o hatred_n that_o this_o pope_n have_v to_o fornicate_a clergyman_n but_o if_o they_o do_v but_o now_o and_o then_o lie_v with_o a_o woman_n by_o chance_n and_o do_v not_o obstinate_o still_o keep_v they_o they_o must_v not_o so_o trouble_v they_o §_o 29._o cccxlu._n the_o foresay_a cadolus_n or_o honorius_n second_o be_v settle_a pope_n by_o a_o council_n at_o basil_n an._n 1061._o where_o say_v some_o many_o simoniacal_a incontinent_a wicked_a bishop_n decree_v that_o no_o pope_n shall_v be_v make_v but_o out_o of_o italy_n which_o they_o call_v paradise_n that_o be_v lombardy_n §_o 30._o cccxlvi_o a_o council_n at_o osborium_fw-la an._n 1062._o contrary_o condemn_v he_o and_o set_v up_o alexander_n though_o before_o platina_n say_v that_o cisalpini_fw-la omnes_fw-la all_o on_o the_o roman_n side_n of_o the_o alps_n obey_v honorius_n except_o mathildis_n a_o good_a woman_n §_o 31._o here_o binnius_n think_v a_o dialogue_n of_o pet._n damian_n worthy_a to_o be_v insert_v to_o prove_v that_o prince_n may_v not_o make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o decree_n that_o give_v the_o emperor_n such_o power_n may_v be_v change_v because_o god_n do_v not_o always_o perform_v his_o own_o word_n for_o want_n of_o man_n duty_n ☜_o and_o he_o say_v that_o some_o man_n have_v be_v sinner_n and_o perish_v for_o obey_v god_n own_o law_n and_o some_o reward_v for_o break_v it_o which_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o profane_a quibble_n 1._o in_o judas_n as_o if_o christ_n word_n what_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_o have_v be_v a_o command_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n 2._o in_o the_o rechabite_v that_o drink_v not_o wine_n when_o jeremy_n bid_v they_o as_o if_o god_n command_v to_o jeremy_n to_o try_v they_o have_v be_v his_o command_n to_o they_o to_o do_v it_o a_o council_n be_v at_o arragon_n in_o spain_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o §_o 32._o cccxlvii_o an._n 1063._o peter_n bishop_n of_o florence_n be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o simony_n ☜_o and_o depose_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n renew_v pope_n nicolas_n 2d'_v canon_n not_o to_o hear_v mass_n of_o a_o priest_n that_o live_v with_o a_o concubine_n or_o introduce_v woman_n to_o excommunicate_a simoniac_n etc._n etc._n §_o 33._o cccxlvii_o in_o a_o council_n at_o mantua_n to_o quiet_a some_o that_o yet_o take_v cadolus_n part_n and_o accuse_a pope_n alexander_n of_o simony_n alexander_n be_v own_v and_o cadolus_n not_o appear_v cast_v out_o who_o after_o try_v it_o
german_n french_a &_o c_o you_o see_v here_o that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o take_v his_o part_n in_o his_o usurpation_n epist._n 4._o he_o command_v a_o general_n no_o more_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o king_n of_o dalmatia_n as_o belong_v to_o st._n peter_n §_o 50._o yet_o this_o pope_n do_v teach_v they_o the_o truth_n against_o deceitful_a penance_n or_o repentance_n lib._n 7._o epist._n 10._o viz._n we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fruitless_a penance_n when_o man_n remain_v in_o the_o same_o fault_n or_o in_o the_o like_a or_o in_o a_o worse_o or_o in_o one_o little_a less_o ☞_o he_o therefore_o that_o will_v worthy_o repent_v must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o original_a of_o his_o faith_n and_o be_v solicitous_a watchful_o to_o keep_v that_o which_o in_o his_o baptism_n he_o promise_v viz._n to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o pomp_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n that_o be_v think_v right_o of_o he_o to_o obey_v his_o command_n §_o 51._o epist._n 11._o he_o tell_v the_o duke_n of_o bohemia_n that_o it_o be_v customary_o and_o doubtful_o that_o he_o salute_v he_o with_o apostolical_a benediction_n because_o he_o communicate_v with_o the_o excommunicate_a and_o he_o deny_v his_o request_n of_o use_v or_o translate_n the_o divine_a service_n or_o office_n into_o the_o sclavonian_a tongue_n ☜_o because_o there_o be_v many_o mystery_n in_o it_o thus_o come_v up_o the_o prohibition_n to_o the_o peoplee_n to_o pray_v understand_o epist._n 14._o he_o absolve_v the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n from_o a_o oath_n because_o he_o take_v it_o by_o force_n and_o command_v he_o to_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o imposer_n with_o all_o his_o power_n he_o being_z st._n peter_n enemy_n epist._n 21._o he_o tell_v the_o king_n of_o denmark_n of_o a_o ill_a custom_n among_o they_o that_o whatever_o ill_a weather_n or_o calamity_n befall_v they_o they_o impute_v all_o to_o the_o ill_a life_n of_o priest_n ☜_o epist._n 23._o he_o tell_v our_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n that_o see_v he_o be_v on_o his_o side_n and_o be_v charge_v by_o some_o with_o all_o his_o bloodshed_n that_o now_o he_o must_v be_v very_o obedient_a to_o he_o as_o his_o pastor_n and_o peter_n successor_n and_o epist._n 25._o he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o papal_a or_o apostolic_a power_n be_v great_a than_o the_o kingly_a and_o must_v rule_v it_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v great_a than_o the_o moon_n lib._n 8._o epist._n 1._o he_o lament_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n in_o armenia_n 1._o because_o they_o mix_v not_o water_n with_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o all_o man_n know_v that_o blood_n and_o water_n come_v from_o the_o side_n of_o christ._n ☜_o 2._o because_o they_o make_v not_o their_o chrysm_n of_o balsam_n but_o of_o butter_n 3._o because_o they_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o dioscorus_n o_o what_o heresy_n pag._n 1254._o in_o bin._n there_o be_v a_o oath_n that_o robert_n duke_n of_o apulia_n calabria_n and_o sicily_n to_o be_v true_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o defend_v he_o as_o hold_v all_o these_o from_o he_o and_o there_o be_v the_o pope_n grant_v of_o they_o to_o he_o lay_v claim_n also_o to_o his_o other_o dominion_n the_o denial_n of_o which_o he_o patient_o bear_v at_o the_o present_a §_o 52._o but_o lest_o you_o think_v that_o at_o least_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n be_v fast_o all_o this_o while_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lib._n 8._o epist._n 2._o he_o write_v thus_o himself_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o my_o legate_n richard_n abbot_n of_o marseilles_n you_o may_v know_v how_o great_a impiety_n be_v go_v out_o of_o your_o monastery_n of_o clunie_n by_o the_o presumption_n of_o robert_n a_o monk_n who_o imitate_v simon_n magus_n fear_v not_o to_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n peter_n with_o all_o the_o craft_n of_o his_o malignity_n ☜_o and_o to_o reduce_v by_o his_o suggestion_n into_o their_o old_a error_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n who_o by_o our_o diligence_n begin_v to_o return_v to_o the_o right_a way_n but_o he_o hope_v that_o the_o abbot_n think_v as_o he_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o charge_v the_o abbot_n to_o cast_v out_o this_o man_n that_o have_v so_o endangr_v spain_n add_v and_o by_o your_o letter_n diligent_o acquaint_v the_o king_n who_o be_v deceive_v by_o his_o fraud_n that_o he_o have_v great_o provoke_v st._n peter_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o he_o and_o his_o grievous_a revenge_n against_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n unless_o he_o repent_v because_o he_o undecent_o handle_v a_o legate_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o believe_v falsehood_n rather_o than_o truth_n of_o which_o that_o he_o may_v worthy_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n and_o st._n peter_n as_o he_o have_v disgrace_v our_o legate_n so_o let_v he_o by_o due_a humility_n and_o condign_a reverence_n make_v himself_o commendable_a and_o devout_a for_o we_o think_v meet_v to_o signify_v to_o he_o by_o you_o that_o we_o will_v excommunicate_v he_o if_o he_o correct_v not_o his_o fault_n ☞_o and_o will_v solicit_v all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o part_n of_o spain_n to_o his_o confusion_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o my_o command_n ☞_o i_o will_v not_o think_v much_o to_o travel_v into_o spain_n myself_o and_o there_o to_o endeavour_v dura_fw-la et_fw-la aspera_fw-la thing_n hard_a and_o sharp_a against_o he_o as_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n o_o brave_a pope_n have_v not_o these_o man_n a_o notable_a knack_n or_o hap_n that_o can_v sit_v and_o talk_v down_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o subdue_v and_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n by_o sit_v at_o home_n and_o talk_v big_a and_o tell_v they_o that_o st._n peter_n be_v angry_a with_o they_o and_o who_o be_v this_o king_n but_o the_o great_a alâ—onsus_n to_o who_o he_o write_v himself_o epist._n 3._o to_o put_v away_o his_o evil_a counsellor_n and_o hearken_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o pope_n legate_n richard_n §_o 53._o epist._n 6._o l._n 8._o he_o command_v soldier_n to_o help_n michael_n the_o emperor_n of_o constant_a against_o the_o usurper_n to_o make_v himself_o judge_v and_o get_v a_o interest_n again_o in_o the_o empire_n but_o in_o vain_a §_o 54._o epist._n 7._o he_o declare_v that_o divers_a prince_n have_v swear_v and_o promise_v he_o help_v he_o resolve_v to_o come_v with_o a_o army_n to_o recover_v ravenna_n to_o the_o church_n epist._n 8._o he_o rejoice_v that_o they_o have_v new_o find_v st._n matthew_n body_n and_o bid_v they_o now_o take_v he_o joyful_o for_o their_o patron_n these_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o popish_a superstition_n the_o body_n of_o st._n matthew_n that_o preach_v to_o the_o abassine_n in_o another_o part_n of_o the_o world_n ☞_o be_v find_v at_o salerno_n in_o italy_n a_o thousand_o year_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a o_o that_o one_o know_v how_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o how_o it_o come_v thither_o divers_a such_o finding_n they_o glory_v in_o §_o 55._o epist._n 10._o he_o write_v to_o orzoceus_fw-la prince_n of_o calaris_n or_o sardinia_n to_o require_v he_o as_o a_o note_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o st._n peter_n and_o concord_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o use_n it_o be_v to_o let_v his_o archbishop_n shave_v his_o beard_n ☞_o and_o to_o command_v all_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o dominion_n to_o shave_v their_o beard_n and_o if_o they_o obey_v not_o to_o force_v they_o to_o it_o or_o exclude_v they_o and_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o success_n he_o let_v he_o know_v how_o true_o i_o know_v not_o that_o many_o prince_n importune_v he_o to_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o invade_v his_o country_n but_o this_o righteous_a roll_a pope_n deny_v leave_v to_o they_o all_o till_o he_o have_v try_v whether_o he_o will_v obey_v he_o which_o if_o he_o will_v do_v he_o will_v not_o only_o deny_v they_o leave_v to_o invade_v he_o but_o also_o protect_v he_o reader_n think_v here_o 1._o whether_o prince_n hold_v not_o their_o kingdom_n loose_o when_o they_o where_o to_o lose_v they_o if_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o pope_n in_o so_o small_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o shave_n of_o a_o priest_n beard_n 2._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o hard_a thing_n for_o the_o catholic_n church_n then_o to_o have_v concord_n when_o so_o small_a a_o difference_n as_o the_o shave_n or_o not_o shave_v of_o beard_n be_v put_v into_o their_o term_n of_o union_n and_o peace_n ☞_o who_o be_v the_o schismatic_n then_o be_v it_o not_o the_o maker_n and_o imposer_n of_o such_o law_n and_o term_n 3._o be_v it_o not_o a_o high_a power_n that_o be_v claim_v by_o pope_n when_o no_o priest_n in_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n may_v have_v
reign_v eternal_o with_o the_o high_a emperor_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o other_o bring_v they_o eternal_o to_o perish_v by_o eternal_a damnation_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n who_o be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o son_n of_o pride_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o church_n bad_a prelate_n consent_v to_o a_o unrighteous_a king_n who_o for_o their_o ill_n get_v preferment_n by_o he_o they_o love_v and_o fear_n who_o simoniacal_o ordain_v any_o do_v for_o a_o base_a price_n sell_v even_o god_n himself_o for_o as_o the_o elect_n be_v inseparable_o unite_v to_o their_o head_n so_o the_o reprobate_n be_v pertinacious_o confederate_a against_o the_o good_a with_o he_o that_o be_v head_n of_o their_o militia_n pope_n let_v emperor_n and_o king_n see_v then_o how_o much_o the_o imperial_a and_o kingly_a dignity_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v in_o which_o very_o few_o be_v save_v save_v and_o those_o that_o by_o god_n mercy_n come_v to_o salvation_n be_v not_o make_v so_o good_a or_o eminent_a as_o many_o of_o the_o poor_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v judge_n for_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o these_o time_n of_o we_o we_o find_v not_o in_o all_o the_o authentic_a scripture_n any_o emperor_n or_o king_n who_o life_n be_v so_o adorn_v with_o great_a miracle_n virtue_n and_o miracle_n as_o be_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o world_n though_o i_o believe_v that_o by_o god_n mercy_n many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v save_v for_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n what_o emperor_n or_o king_n be_v ever_o famous_a for_o miracle_n like_o martin_n anthony_n or_o benedict_n what_o emperor_n or_o king_n do_v raise_v the_o dead_a cleanse_v the_o leper_n illuminate_v the_o blind_a constantine_n of_o pious_a memory_n theodosius_n honorius_n charles_n lewis_n propagator_n of_o christian_a religion_n defender_n of_o the_o church_n be_v praise_v and_o honour_v by_o the_o church_n but_o not_o note_v to_o have_v shine_v with_o such_o glory_n of_o miracle_n moreover_o to_o what_o king_n or_o emperor_n name_n pope_n be_v church_n or_o altar_n dedicate_v or_o have_v the_o holy_a church_n appoint_v mass_n to_o be_v celebrate_v let_v king_n and_o other_o prince_n fear_v lest_o by_o how_o much_o in_o this_o life_n they_o will_v be_v prefer_v before_o other_o man_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o liable_a they_o be_v to_o eternal_a burn_n as_o it_o be_v write_v wisd._n c._n 6._o great_a man_n shall_v be_v great_o torment_v for_o they_o have_v as_o many_o man_n to_o be_v accountable_a for_o as_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o not_o and_o if_o one_o religious_a man_n find_v it_o so_o great_a a_o work_n to_o keep_v his_o own_o soul_n how_o great_a a_o labour_n belong_v to_o prince_n for_o so_o many_o thousand_o soul_n *_o and_o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o holy_a church_n so_o bind_v a_o man_n for_o kill_v one_o what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o that_o for_o this_o world_n honour_n murder_v many_o thousand_o who_o though_o they_o sometime_o cry_v meâ_fw-la culpâ_fw-la for_o kill_v many_o yet_o be_v glad_a at_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o extension_n of_o their_o honour_n and_o be_v not_o sorry_a that_o they_o do_v what_o be_v do_v nor_o that_o they_o have_v drive_v their_o brethren_n into_o hell_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o epistle_n exhort_v king_n to_o avoid_v pride_n and_o tyranny_n as_o i_o cite_v it_o historical_o to_o show_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o papacy_n so_o fas_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la ab_fw-la host_n doceri_fw-la there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o it_o worthy_a the_o remember_n that_o greatness_n prove_v not_o pernicious_a to_o themselves_o and_o other_o for_o want_v of_o goodness_n §_o 58._o but_o sure_a these_o papal_a argument_n savour_v not_o of_o infallibility_n may_v not_o a_o mean_a wit_n discern_v 1._o that_o goodness_n give_v not_o right_a to_o place_n of_o government_n without_o a_o call_n else_o the_o best_a man_n must_v be_v always_o king_n and_o then_o what_o pope_n have_v title_n to_o his_o seat_n right_o to_o heaven_n will_v not_o prove_v a_o right_n to_o kingdom_n nor_o è_fw-la contra_fw-la power_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n will_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o exorcist_n may_v cast_v out_o the_o king_n body_n nor_o give_v he_o law_n 2._o what_o though_o the_o king_n be_v a_o scholar_n to_o a_o grammarian_n a_o musician_n a_o physician_n be_v it_o therefore_o absurd_a that_o he_o be_v king_n over_o these_o master_n what_o though_o he_o must_v obey_v his_o physician_n for_o his_o life_n may_v he_o not_o command_v that_o physician_n for_o the_o common_a peace_n what_o though_o he_o can_v do_v that_o which_o a_o physician_n a_o musician_n etc._n etc._n can_v do_v may_v he_o not_o rule_v they_o for_o all_o that_o 3._o what_o a_o discontent_a mind_n have_v such_o holy_a prelate_n that_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o their_o title_n to_o heaven_n their_o miracle_n sanctity_n church-key_n etc._n etc._n unless_o they_o may_v also_o be_v above_o king_n and_o have_v the_o secular_a power_n also_o 4._o and_o what_o cause_n have_v king_n and_o state_n to_o look_v to_o themselves_o that_o be_v under_o such_o priest_n where_o every_o clergy_n man_n be_v their_o master_n and_o how_o many_o superior_n then_o have_v every_o popish_a king_n even_o as_o many_o as_o he_o have_v prelate_n priest_n or_o exorcist_n yet_o i_o will_v confess_v that_o if_o prince_n have_v be_v as_o bad_a still_o as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v and_o as_o such_o pope_n pretend_a and_o pope_n and_o prelate_n and_o priest_n have_v be_v as_o infallible_a holy_a wise_a and_o peaceable_a as_o they_o have_v pretend_v and_o have_v not_o prove_v the_o shame_n of_o religion_n and_o incendiary_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o so_o many_o generation_n it_o will_v have_v tempt_v man_n strong_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o mankind_n to_o wish_v that_o all_o power_n have_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o campanella_n regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la or_o fift-monarchy_n by_o priestly_a government_n of_o the_o world_n have_v take_v place_n but_o when_o their_o own_o historian_n make_v forty_o pope_n together_o monster_n of_o wickedness_n and_o piety_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o prince_n this_o turn_v our_o thought_n another_o way_n especial_o when_o we_o find_v still_o that_o a_o proud_a worldly_a wicked_a clergy_n be_v the_o great_a confounder_n of_o the_o world_n §_o 59_o epist._n 23._o he_o send_v to_o his_o legate_n to_o demand_v of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n ☞_o that_o every_o house_n do_v give_v a_o penny_n to_o st._n peter_n if_o they_o take_v he_o for_o their_o father_n and_o pastor_n it_o seem_v the_o roman_a peter_n must_v have_v money_n rule_n and_o honour_n of_o all_o the_o world_n though_o he_o cry_v it_o down_o in_o other_o §_o 60._o lib._n 9_o ep._n 1._o he_o suspend_v the_o archbishop_n of_o roven_n in_o normandy_n from_o consecrate_v any_o bishop_n or_o priest_n or_o church_n because_o he_o have_v not_o visit_v the_o pope_n at_o rome_n when_o as_o man_n and_o woman_n come_v to_o he_o from_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o pope_n love_v much_o company_n and_o love_v not_o privacy_n so_o well_o as_o i_o do_v and_o because_o he_o have_v not_o seek_v his_o pallium_fw-la though_o he_o write_v submissive_o to_o he_o §_o 61._o even_o this_o pope_n ep._n 2._o l._n 9_o profess_v to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n that_o a_o lie_n be_v a_o sin_n though_o it_o come_v from_o a_o pious_a intention_n for_o peace_n but_o in_o priest_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o if_o so_o priests_z have_v need_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o lie_v not_o by_o swear_v subscribe_v declare_v or_o profess_v any_o falsehood_n though_o à _fw-fr pope_n shall_v command_v they_o §_o 62._o in_o the_o same_o ep._n he_o congratulate_v that_o spain_n receive_v his_o order_n of_o service_n or_o liturgy_n because_o that_o which_o they_o use_v hitherto_o have_v some_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n ☜_o what_o be_v the_o old_a spanish_a liturgy_n heresy_n §_o 63._o ep._n 3._o l._n 9_o the_o pope_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o rodulph_n fear_v the_o emperor_n come_v into_o italy_n pretend_v that_o now_o all_o man_n advise_v he_o to_o receive_v the_o emperor_n for_o peace_n into_o his_o favour_n and_o mercy_n say_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o italian_n be_v for_o he_o and_o that_o his_o patroness_n mathildis_n be_v count_v mad_a by_o she_o own_o subject_n who_o will_v not_o fight_v for_o she_o and_o he_o and_o therefore_o send_v to_o try_v whether_o he_o can_v get_v any_o help_n from_o other_o charge_v they_o to_o see_v that_o the_o next_o choose_v king_n be_v one_o true_a to_o st._n peter_n and_o to_o that_o end_n send_v they_o a_o
per_fw-la christum_fw-la intrant_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsa_fw-la veritas_fw-la testatur_fw-la fures_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o latrones_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v no_o sinful_a separation_n to_o disown_n and_o avoid_v such_o obtrude_v bishop_n or_o pastor_n as_o be_v not_o so_o ordain_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n §_o 76._o in_o this_o council_n the_o pope_n to_o keep_v up_o some_o pretension_n yet_o to_o a_o power_n in_o the_o east_n excommunicate_v the_o new_a make_v emperor_n nicephorus_n botoniates_n for_o depose_v wrongful_o the_o emperor_n michael_n and_o his_o wife_n mary_n and_o his_o son_n constantine_n porphyrus_n and_o put_v they_o into_o a_o monastery_n and_o invade_v the_o throne_n who_o the_o patriarch_n cosmas_n late_o set_v up_o by_o michael_n have_v crown_v but_o thus_o matter_n be_v then_o often_o carry_v §_o 77._o that_o we_o may_v a_o little_a take_v along_o some_o of_o the_o greek_a affair_n note_v here_o that_o zimisces_n be_v dead_a a_o 975._o the_o empire_n return_v to_o basil_n and_o constantine_n the_o son_n of_o romanus_n jun._n basil_n hold_v it_o 50_o year_n and_o constantine_n three_o more_o against_o they_o rise_v first_o bardas_n sclero_n and_o then_o bardas_n phocas_n basil_n overcome_v and_o subject_v the_o bulgarian_n an._n 1028._o argyâ—us_fw-la romanus_n take_v the_o empire_n with_o constantine_n daughter_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o she_o and_o the_o empire_n after_o five_o year_n zoe_n kill_v he_o and_o take_v her_o adulterer_n and_o the_o agent_n michael_n paphlago_n to_o her_o bed_n and_o empire_n he_o be_v afflict_v in_o body_n penitent_o turn_v monk_n and_o reduce_v zoe_n to_o some_o order_n but_o be_v dead_a she_o take_v michael_n calephate_n who_o swear_v to_o obey_v zoe_n but_o break_v his_o covenant_n she_o depose_v he_o and_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o a_o 1042._o she_o take_v to_o her_o bed_n and_o the_o empire_n constantine_n monomachus_n in_o who_o time_n the_o greek_n have_v divers_a loss_n by_o the_o sueve_n and_o by_o the_o norman_n that_o get_v apulia_n at_o which_o time_n the_o turk_n be_v soldier_n under_o the_o persian_n revolt_v and_o oft_o overcome_v they_o zoe_n and_o her_o sister_n theodora_n have_v rule_v all_o die_v in_o constantine_n time_n michael_n cerular_a patr._n of_o const._n write_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n theodora_n be_v dead_a michael_n stratonicus_n reign_v one_o year_n who_o be_v force_v to_o resign_v to_o isaac_n comnenus_n 1057._o who_o be_v disease_v turn_v monk_n and_o make_v constantine_n ducas_n emperor_n a_o 1059._o he_o die_v 1067_o swear_v his_o wife_n eudocia_n not_o to_o marry_v and_o make_v a_o father_n in_o law_n to_o his_o three_o son_n but_o she_o break_v her_o oath_n and_o marry_a romanus_n diogenes_n and_o make_v he_o emperor_n he_o be_v take_v in_o fight_n by_o the_o sultan_n and_o release_v and_o when_o he_o come_v home_o his_o eye_n put_v out_o by_o his_o own_o subject_n of_o which_o he_o die_v a_o 1071._o and_o eudocia_n be_v thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n michael_n paripinacius_fw-la the_o son_n of_o const._n ducas_n be_v choose_v emperor_n the_o turk_n and_o other_o great_o weaken_v the_o empire_n two_o nicephori_n usurp_v one_o call_v botoniates_n help_v by_o the_o turk_n get_v possession_n michael_n enter_v a_o monastery_n and_o the_o other_o nicephorus_n byennius_fw-la be_v overcome_v and_o his_o eye_n put_v out_o botoniates_n after_o three_o year_n be_v depose_v and_o make_v monk_n by_o alexius_n comnenus_n who_o be_v make_v emperor_n a_o 1081_o and_o be_v worsted_n by_o robert_n d._n of_o apulia_n and_o have_v deal_v ill_o with_o godfrey_n and_o his_o army_n go_v for_o palestine_n and_o beat_v by_o they_o a_o 1096._o live_v 70_o year_n and_o reign_v 37_o he_o die_v a_o 1118._o forsake_a first_o of_o all_o and_o succeed_v by_o his_o son_n calojohannes_n sect._n 78._o ccclxi_o a_o roman_a council_n a_o 1079._o force_v berengarius_fw-la to_o recant_v and_o to_o own_o transubstantiation_n sect._n 79._o ccclxii_o an._n 1080._o another_o roman_a council_n renew_v the_o deposition_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o give_v his_o empire_n to_o rodulph_n the_o pope_n excommunicate_v henry_n and_o say_v confidens_fw-la de_fw-fr judicio_fw-la &_o misericordia_fw-la dei_fw-la ejusque_fw-la piissimae_fw-la matris_fw-la semper_fw-la virgin_n mariae_fw-la fultus_fw-la vestra_fw-la authoritate_fw-la saepe_fw-la nominatum_fw-la henricum_fw-la quem_fw-la regem_fw-la dicunt_fw-la omnesque_fw-la fautores_fw-la ejus_fw-la excommunicationi_fw-la subjicio_fw-la &_o anathematis_fw-la vinculis_fw-la alligo_fw-la &_o iterum_fw-la regnum_fw-la teutonicorum_fw-la &_o italiae_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o vestra_fw-la ☞_o interdiceâ—s_fw-la ei_fw-la omnem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la &_o dignitatem_fw-la illi_fw-la regiam_fw-la tollo_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la ei_fw-la sicut_fw-la regiobediat_a interdico_fw-la omnesque_fw-la quiâ—i_fw-la juraverunt_fw-la vel_fw-la jur_fw-la abunt_fw-la de_fw-fr regni_fw-la dominatione_fw-la a_o juramenti_fw-la promissione_n absolvo_fw-la ipse_fw-la autem_fw-la henricus_fw-la cum_fw-la suis_fw-la fautoribus_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la congressione_n belli_fw-la nullas_fw-la vires_fw-la nullamque_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la sua_fw-la victoriam_fw-la obtineat_fw-la then_o he_o give_v absolution_n from_o all_o their_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o take_v part_n with_o rodulph_n and_o blessing_n in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o to_o come_v add_v god_n on_o then_o holy_a father_n and_o prince_n i_o beseech_v you_o ☞_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v understand_v and_o know_v that_o if_o you_o can_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n you_o can_v on_o earth_n both_o take_v away_o the_o empire_n kingdom_n principality_n dukedom_n marquisates_n earldom_n and_o possession_n of_o all_o man_n according_a to_o their_o merit_n and_o grant_v they_o to_o other_o for_o you_o have_v often_o take_v away_o from_o the_o evil_a and_o unworthy_a ☞_o patriarchates_n primacy_n archbishopric_n bishopric_n and_o give_v they_o to_o religious_a man_n ☞_o for_o if_o you_o judge_v spiritual_a thing_n what_o must_v man_n believe_v that_o you_o can_v do_v about_o thing_n secular_a and_o if_o you_o judge_v the_o angel_n that_o rule_v over_o all_o proud_a prince_n what_o can_v you_o do_v with_o their_o servant_n let_v king_n and_o all_o secular_a prince_n now_o learn_v how_o great_a you_o be_v and_o what_o you_o can_v do_v ☞_o and_o let_v they_o hereafter_o be_v afraid_a to_o set_v light_n by_o the_o command_n of_o your_o church_n and_o exercise_v your_o judgement_n so_o speedy_o on_o the_o say_v henry_n that_o all_o may_v know_v that_o he_o fall_v not_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o your_o power_n i_o wish_v he_o be_v confound_v to_o repentance_n that_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n o_o brave_a pope_n from_o this_o council_n the_o pope_n send_v rodulph_n a_o crown_n with_o this_o inscription_n petra_n dedit_fw-la petro_n petrus_n diadema_fw-la rodulpho_n but_o all_o this_o be_v but_o as_o balaam_n attempt_n it_o destroy_v not_o henry_n nor_o save_v the_o life_n of_o rodulph_n that_o be_v after_o kill_v sect._n 80._o ccclxiii_o an._n 1080._o the_o emperor_n call_v a_o council_n at_o brixia_n which_o depose_v gregory_n as_o a_o false_a monk_n the_o pestilent_a prince_n of_o all_o villainy_n the_o invader_n of_o the_o roman_a seat_n never_o choose_v of_o god_n impudent_o intrude_a himself_n by_o fraud_n and_o money_n subvert_v all_o church-order_n perturb_v the_o kingdom_n of_o a_o christian_a empire_n design_v the_o death_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o a_o quiet_a christian_a emperor_n defend_v a_o perjure_a king_n sow_v discord_n where_o there_o be_v concord_n and_o strife_n where_o there_o be_v peace_n scandal_n among_o brethren_n divorce_n between_o husband_n and_o wife_n and_o shake_v all_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o quietness_n among_o godly_a man_n a_o proud_a preacher_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o flame_n defend_v perjury_n and_o murder_n question_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n a_o old_a disciple_n of_o berengarius_fw-la change_v a_o follower_n of_o divination_n and_o dream_n a_o manifest_a conjurer_n possess_v with_o a_o divine_a evil_a spirit_n and_o so_o swerve_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o they_o make_v guibert_n pope_n in_o his_o stead_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a §_o 81._o ccclxiv_o a_o council_n at_o lion_n an._n 1080._o depose_v manasse_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n for_o refuse_v to_o give_v account_n to_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n §_o 82._o ccclxv_o another_o at_o avenion_n make_v hugo_n bishop_n of_o gratianople_n §_o 83._o ccclxvi_o another_o at_o meaulx_n make_v arnulph_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr §_o 84._o ccclxvii_o another_o at_o rome_n an._n 1081._o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n again_o §_o 85._o ccclxviii_o an._n 1083._o another_o at_o rome_n the_o pope_n keep_v three_o day_n in_o sigh_n and_o groan_n be_v besiege_v and_o then_o dismiss_v it_o §_o 86._o ccclxix_o an._n 1084._o in_o another_o the_o besiege_a pope_n again_o excommunicate_v the_o
emperor_n and_o the_o new_a pope_n clement_n guibert_n raven_n §_o 87._o ccclxx_o an._n 1085._o ☜_o a_o council_n at_o quintilineburg_n condemn_v two_o heresy_n the_o first_o be_v the_o royalist_n heresy_n of_o loyalty_n call_v the_o henrician_n from_o henry_n the_o emperor_n who_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o emperor_n but_o be_v to_o be_v subject_n to_o they_o a_o heresy_n if_o such_o that_o most_o king_n be_v very_o much_o incline_v to_o as_o teach_v they_o by_o st._n paul_n rom._n 13._o and_o by_o st._n peter_n himself_o you_o see_v o_o prince_n if_o you_o will_v be_v the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n executioner_n that_o you_o must_v come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o stake_n yourselves_o and_o fall_v under_o the_o law_n de_fw-fr hereticis_fw-la comburendis_fw-la unless_o you_o will_v be_v servant_n yourselves_o or_o trust_v to_o some_o peculiar_a chalibeate_a remedy_n the_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n one_o gunibert_n undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o power_n but_o what_o he_o have_v usurp_v and_o take_v to_o himself_o but_o may_v be_v judge_v but_o the_o foresay_a argument_n strike_v all_o dead_a but_o may_v not_o these_o prelate_n have_v understand_v 1._o that_o the_o pope_n himself_o may_v have_v a_o master_n in_o philosophy_n physic_n &_o c._n and_o be_v he_o not_o for_o all_o that_o above_o his_o master_n 2._o be_v the_o king_n above_o no_o master_n that_o teach_v he_o in_o any_o art_n or_o science_n 3._o be_v not_o christ_n word_n plain_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o superiority_n and_o inferiority_n in_o eodem_fw-la genere_fw-la the_o disciple_n as_o such_o be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n but_o as_o a_o king_n he_o may_v or_o else_o prince_n give_v up_o their_o kingdom_n to_o every_o schoolmaster_n that_o they_o choose_v 4._o this_o doctrine_n set_v not_o only_a pope_n and_o prelate_n but_o every_o teach_a priest_n or_o preacher_n above_o the_o king_n for_o to_o such_o the_o king_n may_v be_v a_o disciple_n 5._o this_o tend_v therefore_o to_o tempt_v prince_n to_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a and_o brutish_a ☜_o for_o fear_n lest_o by_o learn_v any_o thing_n of_o any_o master_n they_o shall_v give_v away_o their_o kingdom_n and_o if_o child_n be_v king_n by_o inheritance_n what_o a_o snare_n be_v here_o lay_v to_o undo_v they_o 6._o do_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a and_o be_v not_o peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n some_o of_o these_o soul_n do_v not_o christ_n himself_o and_o peter_n pay_v tribute_n but_o remember_v again_o you_o that_o be_v subject_n to_o such_o council_n and_o prelate_n that_o it_o be_v by_o they_o judge_v heresy_n to_o be_v loyal_a and_o to_o plead_v for_o the_o clergy_n subjection_n to_o king_n §_o 88_o the_o heresy_n of_o wecilo_n be_v here_o also_o condemn_v that_o say_v as_o they_o report_v he_o that_o when_o the_o secular_a man_n be_v spoil_v of_o their_o estate_n and_o good_n it_o be_v like_a by_o the_o ecclesiastic_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o may_v be_v receive_v by_o other_o when_o they_o be_v excommunicate_a it_o be_v therefore_o decree_v ☞_o that_o whoever_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o his_o bishop_n that_o bishop_n not_o be_v himself_o excommunicate_a or_o deprive_v of_o his_o office_n though_o it_o be_v unjust_o do_v shall_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v receive_v to_o communion_n by_o any_o other_o unless_o absolve_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a manner_n and_o so_o god_n must_v be_v disobey_v that_o command_v the_o faithful_a to_o worship_v he_o in_o sacramental_a communion_n whenever_o any_o proud_a malicious_a or_o drunken_a prelate_n will_v forbid_v he_o and_o must_v so_o live_v and_o die_v unless_o his_o master_n will_v repent_v of_o their_o injury_n when_o as_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o one_o injury_n to_o engage_v a_o man_n to_o more_o or_o to_o continue_v it_o for_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o first_o §_o 89._o another_o decree_n of_o this_o hereticate_a council_n be_v what_o day_n to_o keep_v the_o spring_n and_o summer_n fast_n on_o and_o that_o none_o eat_v cheese_n or_o egg_n in_o lent_n this_o be_v the_o roman_a holiness_n and_o way_n to_o heaven_n many_o archbishop_n and_o several_a cardinal_n be_v here_o excommunicate_a also_o for_o be_v for_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o pope_n §_o 90._o ccclxxi_o but_o the_o war_n of_o council_n continue_v a_o council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n at_o mentz_n where_o the_o deposition_n of_o gregory_n and_o the_o substitution_n of_o clement_n who_o legate_n be_v present_a be_v confirm_v and_o the_o condemner_n again_o condemn_v and_o so_o we_o have_v do_v with_o the_o life_n letter_n and_o council_n of_o hildebrand_n §_o 91._o pope_n gregory_n die_v clement_n alone_o be_v pope_n one_o year_n and_o then_o the_o italian_n choose_v desiderius_n a_o abbot_n call_v victor_n the_o 3d._a this_o be_v the_o 23d_o schism_n or_o two_o pope_n at_o once_o victor_n live_v but_o a_o year_n and_o three_o month_n and_o 24_o day_n historian_n tell_v we_o of_o famine_n and_o dreadful_a prodigy_n in_o those_o day_n in_o that_o little_a time_n he_o raise_v a_o army_n which_o beat_v the_o saracen_n in_o africa_n §_o 92._o ccclxxii_o a_o council_n at_o capua_n choose_v this_o victor_n an._n 1087._o and_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o rome_n they_o find_v pope_n clement_n in_o possession_n and_o keep_v it_o by_o arm_n but_o when_o they_o have_v fight_v victor_n soldier_n prove_v victor_n and_o his_o title_n to_o be_v best_a §_o 93._o ccclxxiii_o victor_n have_v a_o council_n at_o benevent_v where_o he_o damn_a pope_n clement_n and_o his_o bishop_n an._n 1087._o the_o grand_a controversy_n of_o those_o time_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o prince_n be_v about_o presentation_n to_o bishopric_n or_o investiture_n which_o the_o pope_n say_v belong_v to_o no_o layman_n victor_n '_o be_v council_n again_o judge_v such_o presentation_n or_o collation_n of_o bishopric_n to_o be_v sacrilege_n and_o such_o simoniac_n that_o use_v they_o and_o here_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o they_o decree_v bin._n p._n 1293._o that_o penance_n and_o communion_n may_v be_v receive_v from_o none_o but_o a_o catholic_n and_o if_o no_o catholic_n priest_n be_v there_o it_o be_v right_a to_o persist_v without_o visible_a communion_n and_o to_o communicate_v invisible_o with_o the_o lord_n than_o by_o take_v it_o from_o a_o heretic_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n of_o christ_n and_o belial_n nor_o of_o a_o believer_n with_o a_o infidel_n but_o every_o heretic_n be_v a_o infidel_n and_o a_o simoniac_a because_o a_o heretic_n be_v a_o infidel_n for_o though_o catholic_n because_o of_o the_o heretic_n be_v over_o they_o can_v have_v visible_a and_o corporal_a communion_n yet_o while_o in_o mind_n they_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n they_o invisible_o receive_v his_o communion_n let_v it_o be_v here_o note_v 1._o that_o this_o council_n confess_v that_o the_o sacrament_n and_o visible_a communion_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o why_o not_o the_o same_o of_o visible_a baptism_n ☜_o when_o it_o can_v be_v have_v on_o lawful_a term_n 2._o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o sinful_a separation_n to_o refuse_v such_o church-communion_n as_o can_v be_v have_v on_o lawful_a term_n or_o but_o from_o heretic_n simoniac_n or_o sacrilegious_a 3._o that_o this_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v their_o succession_n oft_o interrupt_v for_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o most_o flatter_a historian_n and_o of_o general_a council_n many_o pope_n have_v be_v simoniac_n ergo_fw-la say_v this_o council_n heretic_n and_o infidel_n ergo_fw-la no_o pope_n ergo_fw-la their_o faith_n fail_v 4._o that_o this_o make_v their_o bishop_n priest_n and_o church_n in_o all_o their_o own_o kingdom_n where_o prince_n have_v the_o present_n and_o invest_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v all_o void_a and_o null_a ☜_o as_o be_v infidel_n and_o that_o not_o only_o among_o protestant_n none_o shall_v communicate_v with_o any_o bishop_n that_o have_v their_o presentation_n and_o investiture_n from_o king_n but_o must_v separate_v from_o they_o as_o infidel_n but_o even_o in_o papist_n kingdom_n they_o must_v do_v the_o same_o §_o 94._o victor_n commend_v odo_n or_o otho_n ostiensis_n for_o his_o successor_n who_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o stead_n against_o clement_n and_o call_v urban_n the_o second_o he_o make_v their_o old_a patroness_n mathildis_n in_o her_o age_n to_o marry_v with_o a_o italian_a duke_n welpho_n on_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v carnal_a copulation_n ☜_o the_o emperor_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o set_v up_o clement_n urban_n or_o otho_n be_v one_o
that_o before_o have_v publish_v the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o emperor_n excommunicate_v he_o again_o and_o go_v from_o rome_n into_o italy_n and_o france_n and_o set_v the_o prince_n upon_o the_o recover_n of_o jerusalem_n list_v 300000_o man_n and_o so_o reconcile_v most_o of_o their_o strife_n at_o home_n the_o history_n of_o this_o expedition_n platina_n brief_o and_o many_o author_n large_o give_v we_o to_o who_o i_o refer_v you_o conrade_z the_o emperor_n son_n rebell_v against_o his_o father_n encourage_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o papal_a historian_n pretend_v that_o his_o father_n will_v have_v force_v he_o to_o incest_n but_o other_o think_v otherwise_o it_o be_v this_o pope_n say_v bin._n p._n 1293._o that_o appoint_v the_o horary_a prayer_n call_v the_o office_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o be_v use_v by_o clergy_n and_o laity_n for_o success_n against_o the_o saracen_n have_v reign_v eleven_o year_n and_o four_o month_n he_o die_v §_o 95._o ccclxxiv_o an._n 1089._o urban_n in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n repeat_v against_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n clement_n what_o be_v do_v before_o by_o greg._n the_o seven_o clement_n be_v expel_v rome_n and_o drive_v to_o renounce_v the_o holy_a war_n breed_v reconcile_a thought_n the_o papal_a party_n offer_v the_o emperor_n his_o crown_n if_o he_o will_v depose_v clement_n his_o bishop_n dissuade_v he_o and_o he_o refuse_v be_v otherwise_o for_o peace_n incline_v to_o it_o §_o 96._o ccclxxv_o a_o council_n at_o troy_n in_o apulia_n about_o marriage_n of_o kinsfolk_n §_o 97._o an._n 1090._o a_o council_n at_o tolouse_n depose_v the_o bishop_n as_o criminal_a etc._n etc._n §_o 98._o an._n 1090._o a_o council_n of_o urban_n at_o melfia_fw-mi decree_v again_o that_o no_o bishop_n receive_v investiture_n from_o any_o layman_n and_o that_o no_o layman_n have_v right_a or_o authority_n over_o any_o clerk_n also_o against_o false_a penance_n hildebrand_n before_o have_v decree_v that_o penance_n and_o baptism_n and_o so_o absolution_n profit_v not_o impenitent_a undisposed_a receiver_n §_o 99_o ccclxxvi_o a_o council_n at_o benevent_v condemn_v pope_n clement_n again_o §_o 100_o ccclxxvii_o another_o at_o troy_n do_v consult_v for_o urban_n interest_n §_o 101._o ccclxxviii_o another_o at_o constance_n an._n 1094._o against_o marry_a priest_n and_o simoniac_n and_o about_o the_o number_n of_o easter_n and_o whitsun_n holiday_n and_o the_o empress_n praxes_n depart_v from_o the_o emperor_n accuse_v the_o court_n of_o most_o filthy_a fornication_n ☞_o perhaps_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o calamity_n §_o 102._o ccclxxix_o an._n 1094._o a_o council_n at_o ostio_fw-la in_o france_n excommunicate_v their_o own_o king_n philip_n for_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o marry_v another_o and_o again_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n clement_n §_o 103._o ccclxxx_o an._n 1095._o a_o council_n at_o placentia_n hear_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o const._n beg_v help_n against_o the_o infidel_n and_o of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o empress_n complain_v how_o filthy_o she_o have_v be_v force_v by_o her_o husband_n command_n it_o repeat_v damnation_n and_o decree_v that_o no_o money_n be_v take_v for_o baptizing_n chrysm_n or_o burial_n §_o 104._o ccclxxxi_o a_o council_n at_o clermont_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n it_o decree_v that_o if_o one_o injure_v another_o on_o monday_n wednesday_n or_o thursday_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v repute_v a_o breach_n of_o peace_n but_o if_o it_o be_v do_v on_o any_o of_o the_o other_o four_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v judge_v a_o breach_n of_o holy_a peace_n and_o be_v punish_v as_o shall_v be_v judge_v c._n 1._o and_o that_o no_o clergyman_n shall_v receive_v any_o honour_n or_o preferment_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o layman_n c._n 15._o and_o c._n 16._o that_o no_o king_n or_o prince_n make_v investiture_n of_o any_o ecclesiastic_a honour_n and_o c._n 17._o ☞_o that_o no_o bishop_n or_o priest_n make_v any_o promise_n of_o allegiance_n to_o a_o king_n or_o to_o any_o layman_n ne_fw-la regi_fw-la vel_fw-la alicui_fw-la laico_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la ligium_fw-la fidelitatem_fw-la faciat_fw-la ligius_fw-la be_v liege_n or_o ligatus_fw-la a_o vassal_n or_o full_a subject_n and_o c._n 19_o that_o no_o lay-labourer_n keep_v the_o ten_o of_o his_o labour_n from_o the_o clergy_n or_o receive_v from_o the_o clergy_n the_o ten_o of_o his_o wage_n §_o 105._o it_o show_v you_o that_o ever_o the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v not_o introduce_v in_o that_o the_o 28_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n decree_v that_o none_o communicate_v at_o the_o altar_n unless_o he_o receive_v the_o body_n by_o itself_o and_o the_o blood_n by_o itself_o unless_o through_o necessity_n or_o with_o cautelousness_n can._n 29._o any_o one_o that_o flee_v from_o his_o enemy_n to_o any_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v there_o protect_v as_o in_o a_o church_n but_o the_o jerusalem_n war_n be_v the_o main_a business_n of_o this_o council_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n cunning_o turn_v away_o animosity_n and_o jealousy_n from_o himself_o and_o get_v the_o repute_n of_o a_o holy_a defender_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 106._o but_o in_o a_o english_a council_n all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o kingdom_n save_v one_o rochester_n will_v force_v archbishop_n anselm_n to_o renounce_v the_o pope_n which_o anselm_n refuse_v and_o reason_v against_o they_o say_v that_o he_o blaspheme_v the_o king_n set_v up_o any_o in_o his_o kingdom_n without_o his_o consent_n and_o so_o they_o joint_o renounce_v their_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o abjure_v the_o unity_n of_o brotherly_a society_n with_o he_o ☞_o bin._n p._n 1302._o you_o see_v luther_n be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o renounce_v the_o pope_n §_o 107._o ccclxxxii_o a_o council_n at_o tours_n for_o the_o holy_a war_n where_o the_o king_n of_o france_n philip_n be_v reconcile_v promise_a service_n to_o the_o pope_n §_o 108._o ccclxxxiii_o an._n 1097._o a_o concilium_fw-la barense_n be_v hold_v for_o win_v the_o greek_a church_n in_o their_o necessity_n where_o anselm_n of_o canterbury_n get_v the_o honour_n in_o dispute_v of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o disputation_n be_v in_o his_o work_n §_o 109._o ccclxxxiv_o an._n 1098._o a_o council_n at_o rome_n give_v the_o king_n of_o england_n time_n to_o repent_v till_o michaelmas_n the_o former_a council_n have_v excommunicate_v he_o if_o anselm_n have_v not_o desire_v delay_n §_o 110._o an._n 1099._o another_o roman_a council_n for_o the_o holy_a war_n and_o reexcommunicate_v pope_n clement_n but_o what_o clement_n do_v all_o this_o while_n be_v pass_v over_o here_o §_o 111._o an._n 1099._o some_o little_a council_n at_o jerusalem_n put_v out_o arnulph_n the_o archbishop_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o usurper_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n legat._n §_o 112._o an._n 1099._o paschal_n the_o second_o be_v make_v pope_n a_o little_a after_o pope_n clement_n die_v who_o have_v reign_v with_o his_o competitor_n 21_o year_n be_v bury_v at_o ravenna_n after_o five_o year_n a_o council_n cause_v his_o carcase_n to_o be_v dig_v up_o and_o burn_v decree_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o henrician_n heresy_n that_o be_v who_o be_v for_o emperor_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n or_o not_o deposable_a by_o he_o and_o for_o his_o power_n of_o presentation_n or_o investiture_n if_o they_o be_v alive_a shall_v be_v depose_v ☜_o if_o dead_a shall_v be_v dig_v up_o and_o burn_v which_o be_v most_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n if_o hildebrand_n himself_o mistake_v not_o o_o military_a bishop_n that_o can_v overcome_v the_o dead_a no_o wonder_n if_o the_o church_n and_o nation_n be_v confound_v by_o you_o that_o can_v let_v each_o other_o carcase_n rest_v in_o their_o grave_n but_o will_v dig_v up_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o many_o kingdom_n even_o the_o great_a part_n how_o many_o prince_n and_o prelate_n now_o papist_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o henrician_n heresy_n shall_v not_o their_o bone_n also_o be_v burn_v if_o you_o dare_v §_o 113._o but_o the_o schism_n continue_v three_o person_n successive_o be_v make_v anti-popes_n by_o the_o emperor_n party_n but_o all_o of_o they_o one_o after_o another_o overcome_v by_o paschal_n who_o be_v a_o military_a pope_n do_v most_o of_o his_o work_n by_o his_o army_n which_o he_o frequent_o have_v on_o foot_n in_o his_o time_n jerusalem_n and_o the_o city_n about_o be_v win_v by_o godfrey_n of_o bullen_n his_o brother_n baldwin_n boemund_n tancred_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o godfrey_n make_v first_o king_n and_o baldwin_n next_o boemund_n and_o tancred_n have_v antioch_n and_o after_o suffer_v great_a loss_n etc._n etc._n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o history_n §_o 114._o never_o do_v the_o papal_a rebellion_n work_v more_o unnatural_o than_o in_o
a_o council_n where_o he_o will_v meet_v he_o with_o victor_n divo_fw-la be_v the_o appoint_a place_n between_o france_n and_o germany_n the_o emperor_n with_o victor_n and_o some_o king_n come_v to_o the_o council_n alexander_n refuse_v because_o he_o call_v it_o not_o and_o call_v another_o at_o tours_n in_o france_n the_o emperor_n angry_a return_v to_o germany_n and_o send_v victor_n into_o italy_n where_o he_o die_v and_o guido_n call_v paschal_n the_o 3d_o be_v choose_v after_o he_o the_o roman_n choose_v consul_n that_o be_v alexander_n friend_n and_o send_v for_o he_o to_o rome_n and_o receive_v he_o the_o italian_n then_o arm_v against_o the_o emperor_n who_o come_v with_o a_o army_n into_o italy_n and_o take_v ancona_n the_o greek_a emperor_n be_v draw_v to_o promise_v the_o pope_n a_o great_a army_n against_o frederick_n so_o he_o will_v unite_v the_o empire_n and_o church_n again_o this_o afright_v the_o emperor_n the_o tusculan_n and_o the_o abanes_n have_v a_o war_n with_o the_o roman_n that_o oppress_v they_o with_o tribute_n and_o give_v the_o roman_n a_o grievous_a overthrow_n the_o emperor_n besiege_v rome_n william_n of_o sicily_n send_v help_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o people_n of_o rome_n entreat_v the_o emperor_n for_o peace_n which_o he_o promise_v on_o condition_n the_o worthy_a pope_n may_v be_v choose_v and_o the_o schism_n end_v the_o pope_n alexander_n hear_v of_o this_o fly_v secret_o by_o ship_n the_o plague_n drive_v the_o emperor_n from_o rome_n he_o go_v into_o germany_n the_o pope_n friend_n in_o italy_n get_v strength_n the_o greek_a emperor_n emanuel_n send_v yet_o large_a offer_n to_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o will_v restore_v he_o the_o western_a empire_n by_o reunion_n pope_n paschal_n die_v the_o tusculane_n cardinal_n call_v calistus_n the_o 3d_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o stead_n and_o reign_v seven_o year_n say_v onuphr_n but_o the_o tusculan_n refuse_v he_o he_o go_v to_o alexander_n and_o resign_v to_o he_o all_o his_o right_n in_o tusculum_n whereupon_o the_o tusculan_n receive_v alexander_n who_o there_o hear_v the_o ambassador_n of_o henry_n king_n of_o england_n purge_v he_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o death_n of_o tho._n becket_n and_o send_v into_o england_n two_o cardinal_n with_o power_n to_o examine_v all_o the_o matter_n who_o impose_v on_o the_o king_n though_o swear_v he_o be_v innocent_a that_o for_o penance_n he_o shall_v maintain_v soldier_n for_o jerusalem_n and_o for_o three_o year_n shall_v have_v a_o army_n against_o the_o barbarian_n and_o defend_v the_o church-liberty_n in_o his_o land_n and_o not_o hinder_v appeal_n to_o rome_n all_o which_o he_o swear_v by_o which_o say_v platina_n he_o merit_v that_o the_o title_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v transfer_v on_o he_o ☜_o and_o his_o heir_n by_o the_o pope_n consent_n whence_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o all_o the_o king_n of_o england_n do_v recognize_v or_o acknowledge_v the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n a_o just_a reward_n for_o their_o serve_v the_o titular_a servant_n of_o servant_n in_o his_o pestilent_a ambition_n that_o he_o shall_v thence_o take_v they_o for_o his_o vassal_n and_o take_v himself_o for_o the_o disposer_n of_o their_o crown_n stoop_v to_o such_o priest_n do_v make_v they_o king_n of_o king_n yet_o alexander_n have_v not_o get_v possession_n of_o rome_n itself_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o the_o world_n and_o so_o low_o do_v he_o condescend_v as_o to_o offer_v the_o citizen_n that_o if_o they_o will_v receive_v he_o he_o will_v come_v in_o peace_n and_o meddle_v with_o nothing_o but_o divine_a matter_n ☜_o leave_v to_o they_o the_o care_n of_o secular_a thing_n and_o when_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v he_o this_o much_o he_o go_v to_o signia_n be_v this_o man_n true_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o have_v no_o more_o of_o the_o citizen_n consent_v so_o much_o as_o to_o dwell_v among_o they_o there_o he_o canonize_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n tho._n becket_n for_o a_o saint_n the_o emperor_n enter_v italy_n and_o take_v many_o city_n but_o the_o venetian_n own_v the_o pope_n and_o he_o be_v weary_v with_o war_n at_o papia_n treat_v of_o a_o peace_n but_o this_o not_o take_v the_o emperor_n short_o return_v with_o another_o army_n into_o italy_n but_o be_v so_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o by_o the_o milanese_n and_o other_o in_o one_o fight_n that_o he_o narrow_o escape_v death_n himself_o this_o one_o loss_n make_v the_o noble_n that_o follow_v he_o say_v that_o they_o suffer_v this_o because_o they_o fight_v unlawful_o against_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o make_v not_o his_o peace_n present_o with_o the_o pope_n they_o will_v go_v home_o so_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v force_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v forsake_v by_o his_o subject_n and_o soldier_n at_o venice_n they_o meet_v and_o the_o emperor_n kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n credible_a historian_n say_v ☜_o that_o the_o pope_n tread_v on_o his_o neck_n scornful_o and_o profane_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n thou_o shall_v tread_v on_o the_o lion_n and_o adder_n etc._n etc._n ps._n 91._o 13._o but_o baronius_n and_o binnius_n will_v not_o believe_v this_o though_o as_o fowlis_n note_v p._n 261._o it_o be_v record_v by_o ciaconius_n masson_n and_o abundance_n more_o of_o their_o own_o historian_n and_o preserve_v in_o the_o archive_v of_o the_o library_n at_o venice_n and_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o story_n hang_v public_o in_o the_o senate_n house_n the_o emperor_n severity_n against_o they_o of_o milan_n be_v not_o for_o nothing_o they_o not_o only_o break_v their_o oath_n by_o rebellion_n but_o when_o his_o wife_n beatrix_n come_v to_o see_v the_o city_n ☜_o set_v she_o on_o a_o mule_n backward_o with_o the_o tail_n in_o her_o hand_n and_o so_o lead_v she_o in_o scorn_n from_o one_o gate_n out_o at_o the_o other_o what_o may_v not_o such_o provocation_n do_v to_o a_o emperor_n the_o stir_n that_o there_o be_v about_o the_o emperor_n hold_v the_o stirrup_n to_o pope_n urban_n be_v record_v by_o divers_a historian_n and_o how_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n do_v the_o like_a by_o alexander_n and_o how_o this_o on_o debate_n be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o due_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o papist_n prince_n of_o europe_n themselves_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o protestant_n for_o redeem_v they_o from_o servitude_n and_o their_o kingdom_n from_o the_o mere_a will_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o pope_n §_o 176._o the_o pope_n have_v conquer_v the_o emperor_n by_o curse_v be_v past_a doubt_n now_o of_o conquer_a rome_n for_o such_o man_n be_v bishop_n by_o conquest_n and_o not_o by_o consent_n to_o tusculum_n he_o go_v and_o now_o demand_v of_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o abrogate_v the_o office_n of_o the_o consul_n but_o find_v this_o too_o hard_a a_o task_n to_o be_v do_v at_o once_o he_o make_v a_o bargain_n with_o they_o that_o none_o shall_v by_o the_o people_n be_v choose_v consul_n till_o they_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o own_o propose_a word_n and_o that_o they_o will_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o dignity_n and_o so_o alexander_n go_v the_o three_o time_n to_o rome_n and_o call_v a_o council_n but_o quick_o die_v when_o after_o twenty_o year_n contention_n he_o think_v he_o be_v new_o settle_v in_o peace_n an._n 1185._o §_o 177._o onuphrius_n after_o radavicus_fw-la frising_n joan._n cremon_n abb._n ursperg_n etc._n etc._n say_v that_o it_o be_v this_o pope_n alexander_n that_o first_o ordain_v that_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o he_o be_v no_o true_a bishop_n the_o choice_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o cardinal_n shut_v up_o in_o conclave_n and_o go_v by_o two_o three_o part_n of_o their_o vote_n to_o avoid_v schism_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v onuphrius_n say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o write_n of_o pope_n lucius_n the_o 3d_o that_o say_v he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n scrutiny_n though_o the_o cardinal_n in_o a_o loose_a way_n be_v late_o make_v elector_n before_o he_o that_o be_v no_o bishop_n be_v no_o universal_a bishop_n or_o pope_n ☞_o but_o he_o that_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n or_o people_n of_o that_o church_n be_v no_o bishop_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o many_o council_n §_o 178._o the_o epistle_n of_o alexander_n be_v so_o full_a of_o usurpation_n and_o treason_n against_o prince_n that_o binnius_n think_v it_o best_a to_o omit_v they_o and_o give_v you_o but_o the_o title_n but_o those_o that_o concern_v england_n be_v in_o mat._n paris_n who_o binnius_n refer_v you_o to_o
not_o temporal_a estate_n under_o they_o ☞_o to_o take_v any_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n or_o fidelity_n to_o any_o layman_n the_o 44._o be_v to_o invalidate_v lay-ruler_n law_n about_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o glebe_n mortuary_n etc._n etc._n the_o rest_n i_o pass_v by_o §_o 196._o in_o this_o council_n beside_o the_o albigenses_n and_o abbot_n joachim_n almaricus_fw-la a_o learned_a man_n be_v condemn_v they_o say_v he_o say_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v christ_n member_n ☞_o and_o they_o add_v how_o true_o be_v doubtful_a suffer_v by_o the_o jew_n with_o he_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o in_o another_o thing_n that_o incense_n as_o offer_v in_o the_o church_n be_v idolatry_n that_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o generate_a in_o paradise_n nor_o difference_n of_o sex_n we_o must_v take_v these_o thing_n on_o the_o report_n of_o such_o as_o sanders_n with_o some_o other_o that_o they_o charge_v on_o he_o for_o which_o when_o they_o have_v kill_v he_o with_o grief_n they_o dig_v up_o his_o corpse_n and_o burn_v it_o as_o they_o be_v then_o burn_a multitude_n of_o the_o live_n §_o 197._o in_o this_o council_n stephen_n laughton_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v depose_v for_o take_v part_n with_o the_o baron_n of_o england_n against_o king_n john_n who_o case_n be_v now_o become_v the_o pope_n when_o he_o have_v give_v he_o his_o kingdom_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o the_o archbishop_n confess_v and_o beg_v absolution_n his_o holiness_n answer_v bianca_n st._n peter_n brother_n thou_o shall_v not_o so_o easy_o get_v absolution_n who_o have_v do_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a injury_n not_o only_o to_o the_o k._n of_o england_n ☞_o but_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n §_o 198._o let_v the_o reader_n note_n that_o 1._o general_a council_n be_v the_o papist_n religion_n 2._o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o their_o great_a approve_a general_n council_n 3._o that_o therefore_o by_o their_o law_n and_o religion_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o exterminate_v all_o protestant_n and_o that_o all_o prince_n must_v be_v depose_v that_o will_v not_o execute_v it_o and_o their_o dominion_n give_v to_o other_o that_o will_n 4._o that_o all_o protestant_n and_o other_o call_v heretic_n be_v dead_a man_n in_o law_n and_o want_n but_o judgement_n and_o execution_n where_o their_o law_n be_v in_o force_n ☜_o 5._o that_o the_o henrician_n heresy_n be_v one_o that_o be_v judge_v such_o by_o their_o council_n 6._o that_o therefore_o not_o only_o all_o protestant_n king_n but_o all_o papist_n that_o be_v for_o the_o safety_n and_o power_n of_o king_n against_o the_o pope_n pretend_a power_n of_o condemn_v and_o depose_v they_o be_v heretic_n to_o be_v exterminate_v and_o burn_v by_o many_o canon_n 7._o therefore_o king_n be_v behold_v to_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n disable_n the_o pope_n to_o execute_v his_o law_n and_o religion_n for_o their_o crown_n and_o life_n 8._o that_o when_o ever_o any_o king_n or_o other_o set_v up_o popery_n and_o the_o power_n of_o their_o law_n and_o council_n in_o a_o kingdom_n that_o be_v reform_v the_o subject_n be_v present_o dead_a man_n in_o law_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v as_o heretic_n though_o policy_n or_o want_n of_o power_n may_v hinder_v the_o execution_n 9_o qu._n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o king_n or_o in_o his_o authority_n so_o to_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n or_o to_o make_v all_o or_o the_o generality_n of_o his_o subject_n dead_a man_n in_o law_n 10._o whether_o by_o these_o law_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o consent_a bishop_n have_v not_o publish_v themselves_o to_o be_v host_n regum_fw-la et_fw-la regnorum_fw-la if_o not_o humani_fw-la generis_fw-la and_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v §_o 199._o note_v also_o that_o d._n heylin_n in_o his_o certamen_fw-la epistolare_fw-la against_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o king_n but_o temporal_a lord_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o council_n and_o that_o he_o and_o bishop_n taylor_n and_o bishop_n gunning_n and_o bishop_n pearson_n in_o their_o dispute_n publish_v by_o terret_n or_o johnson_n and_o other_o before_o they_o have_v maintain_v that_o these_o canon_n be_v but_o propose_v by_o pope_n innocent_a and_o not_o consent_v to_o and_o pass_v by_o the_o council_n but_o to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v clear_a 1._o that_o by_o domini_fw-la temporales_fw-la council_n ordinary_o mean_a emperor_n and_o king_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o 2._o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v express_v eâdem_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la lege_fw-la servatâ_fw-la circa_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la dominâ—s_fw-la principales_fw-la and_o to_o the_o 2d_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n actual_o take_v this_o for_o one_o of_o their_o approve_a general_n council_n and_o will_v not_o be_v behold_v to_o our_o bishop_n for_o their_o friendly_a favour_n and_o excuse_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o we_o whether_o the_o council_n consent_v or_o not_o 2._o mr._n henry_n dodwel_n in_o his_o late_a consideration_n how_o far_a papist_n may_v be_v trust_v by_o prince_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 167_o &_o pag._n 174_o etc._n etc._n have_v full_o answer_v all_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o these_o bishop_n as_o terret_n do_v in_o part_n before_o and_o have_v add_v abundant_a proof_n that_o these_o canon_n be_v pass_v in_o that_o council_n 1._o from_o the_o council_n at_o oxford_n where_o stephen_n laughton_n himself_o be_v 2._o from_o mat_n paris_n who_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o contrary_n 3_o from_o gregory_n 9th_n decertal_n 4_o from_o the_o case_n of_o john_n blunt_n elect_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n recite_v by_o mat._n paris_n a_o 1233._o 5._o from_o otto_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o m._n paris_n a_o 1237._o and_o that_o london_n council_n 6._o from_o the_o pope_n letter_n to_o otto_n a_o 1238_o in_o m._n paris_n 7._o from_o honorius_n the_o 3d_n condemnation_n of_o rich._n de_fw-fr marisco_n bishop_n of_o durham_n 8._o from_o p._n clement_n the_o 5th_n bull_n for_o king_n philip_n the_o fair._n 9_o from_o the_o council_n of_o tarragon_n 10._o from_o the_o council_n at_o vienna_n under_o clement_n four_o 11._o from_o the_o general_n council_n at_o lion_n under_o gregory_n 10_o 12._o from_o the_o sabine_a council_n in_o spain_n 13._o from_o a_o council_n at_o toledâ—_n under_o benedict_n 12_o 14._o and_o from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 15._o from_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o case_n of_o abbot_n joachim_n 16._o and_o of_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n 17._o and_o of_o annual_a confession_n all_o take_v as_o settle_v by_o this_o council_n so_o that_o as_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o this_o charity_n of_o our_o bishop_n in_o excuse_v their_o religion_n from_o this_o part_n of_o guilt_n so_o there_o be_v little_a place_n indeed_o for_o a_o excuse_n §_o 200._o the_o papist_n themselves_o though_o they_o have_v many_o other_o council_n and_o instance_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n claim_n and_o practice_n of_o depose_v prince_n yet_o will_v not_o let_v go_v this_o as_o be_v a_o famous_a general_n council_n but_o when_o here_o in_o england_n they_o will_v excuse_v their_o religion_n from_o rebellion_n they_o use_v to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o canon_n of_o practice_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o take_v it_o as_o infallible_a to_o which_o the_o say_a mr._n henry_n dodwell_n ibid._n pag._n 185._o have_v large_o answer_v to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n add_v only_o that_o that_o which_o must_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v of_o god_n be_v not_o always_o matter_n of_o practice_n yet_o what_o must_v be_v do_v as_o by_o the_o wiâ—_n of_o god_n must_v always_o be_v first_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v god_n will_n before_o we_o can_v obey_v it_o as_o his_o will_n the_o full_a answer_n see_v as_o aforecited_a §_o 201._o in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o this_o council_n multitude_n call_v heretic_n be_v burn_v their_o st._n dominick_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o take_v arm_n under_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o destroy_v the_o heretic_n ☞_o for_o to_o get_v pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n so_o that_o from_o first_o to_o last_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o some_o say_v two_o million_o but_o that_o seem_v too_o much_o be_v kill_v in_o france_n savoy_n germany_n italy_n and_o other_o country_n see_v sam._n clerk_n martyrol_n and_o archbishop_n usher_n deâ—success_n eccles_n thus_o have_v papal_n rome_n be_v build_v and_o maintain_v by_o blood_n rebellion_n and_o confusion_n under_o pretence_n of_o church_n purity_n unity_n and_o government_n and_o all_o by_o
bond_n of_o anathema_n rustandus_fw-la come_v with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n be_v empower_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o gather_v money_n for_o the_o pope_n or_o king_n a_o parliament_n be_v call_v at_o westminster_n they_o refuse_v and_o go_v home_o the_o pope_n letter_n press_v the_o collection_n a_o council_n of_o bishop_n be_v call_v at_o london_n so_o much_o money_n be_v demand_v say_v m._n paris_n as_o will_v have_v enslave_v or_o undo_v all_o the_o kingdom_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n protest_v he_o will_v lose_v his_o head_n rather_o than_o consent_v the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n say_v he_o will_v be_v hang_v first_o the_o rest_n follow_v they_o the_o king_n be_v angry_a and_o threaten_v the_o earl_n marshal_n in_o anger_n when_o the_o king_n call_v he_o traitor_n answer_v thou_o lie_v i_o never_o be_v a_o traitor_n nor_o will_v be_v the_o king_n threaten_v to_o send_v man_n to_o thresh_v out_o his_o corn_n and_o fall_v it_o to_o humble_v he_o the_o earl_n tell_v he_o if_o he_o do_v so_o he_o will_v cut_v off_o the_o thresher_n head_n and_o send_v they_o he_o some_o interpose_v for_o the_o time_n the_o lord_n refuse_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o kingdom_n business_n or_o to_o impoverish_v themselves_o and_o be_v dissolve_v rustandus_fw-la again_o congregate_v the_o bishop_n at_o london_n they_o do_v nothing_o again_o say_v m._n paris_n too_o bold_o p._n 917._o si_fw-la enim_fw-la sive_fw-la just_a sive_fw-la injust_a per_fw-la dictum_fw-la magistrum_fw-la rustandum_fw-la suspendâ—retur_fw-la quis_fw-la vel_fw-la excommunicaretur_fw-la rex_fw-la quasi_fw-la leo_fw-la in_o abscondito_fw-la quaerens_fw-la quem_fw-la devoraret_fw-la post_fw-la 40_o dies_fw-la omne_fw-la direperit_n infiscata_fw-la papa_n &_o rex_fw-la uâ—lut_fw-la pastor_n &_o lupus_n in_fw-la ovium_fw-la exterminium_fw-la confoederati_fw-la omnibus_fw-la rvinam_fw-la minabantur_fw-la and_o then_o say_v he_o like_o blind_a man_n grope_v for_o the_o wall_n the_o council_n be_v divide_v and_o as_o english_a man_n be_v use_v to_o do_v every_o one_o shift_v for_o himself_o or_o seek_v to_o save_v himself_o tithe_n be_v now_o pay_v by_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o laity_n they_o be_v grant_v for_o the_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la which_o be_v not_o keep_v they_o be_v grant_v as_o for_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o turn_v against_o christian_n in_o apulia_n many_o lie_v and_o false_a oath_n be_v impose_v say_v m._n paris_n p._n 919._o the_o next_o year_n the_o clergy_n be_v call_v again_o 1256._o rustandus_fw-la the_o legate_n say_v all_o church_n be_v the_o pope_n leonard_n the_o prolocut_n râ—_n answer_v yes_o to_o defend_v ☞_o not_o to_o enjoy_v and_o appropriate_v as_o we_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v the_o prince_n that_o be_v to_o defend_v and_o not_o to_o disperse_v and_o this_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o founder_n the_o legate_n angry_a at_o this_o answer_n command_v that_o henceforth_o without_o a_o prolocutor_n every_o man_n shall_v speak_v for_o himself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v which_o astonish_v and_o silence_v all_o he_o command_v they_o to_o subscribe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v such_o sum_n of_o money_n of_o foreign_a merchant_n and_o usurer_n which_o they_o say_v it_o waâ—_n good_a martyrdom_n to_o die_v for_o the_o refuse_v of_o pag._n 920._o here_o be_v annex_v by_o m._n paris_n a_o charter_n of_o king_n john_n confirm_v by_o pope_n innocent_a 3d._n order_v that_o all_o bishop_n be_v free_o elect_v without_o the_o king_n hindrance_n by_o the_o church_n vacant_a and_o curse_v all_o that_o otherwise_o come_v in_o pag._n 921._o §_o 207._o at_o that_o time_n the_o roman_n imprison_v a_o great_a citizen_n beaucale_n for_o his_o justice_n day_n the_o bononian_n detain_v many_o roman_n pledge_n for_o he_o the_o bononian_n be_v interdict_v sacred_a thing_n but_o they_o yield_v not_o till_o beaucalco_n be_v deliver_v m._n paris_n anno_fw-la 1256._o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n alexander_n and_o his_o many_o exaction_n see_v far_o in_o m._n paris_n this_o year_n §_o 208._o anno_fw-la 1257._o say_v m._n paris_n some_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ely_n and_o the_o church_n of_o st._n edmund_n and_o give_v and_o promise_v so_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n as_o astonish_a man_n with_o wonder_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n make_v a_o new_a law_n that_o every_o elect_a bishop_n shall_v come_v personal_o to_o rome_n hope_v to_o have_v the_o like_a prey_n from_o other_o §_o 209._o anno_fw-la 1258._o ☞_o say_v m._n paris_n p._n 910._o the_o pope_n that_o claim_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v master_v in_o rome_n by_o the_o foresay_a senator_n braucaleo_n who_o be_v deliver_v from_o prison_n be_v belove_v of_o the_o people_n execute_v the_o malefactor_n and_o his_o enemy_n force_v the_o pope_n to_o stay_v his_o excommunication_n and_o humble_a himself_o and_o beg_v his_o mercy_n §_o 210._o the_o same_o year_n the_o pope_n pretend_v anger_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o not_o temperate_a his_o excess_n and_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v he_o the_o king_n be_v afraid_a and_o send_v he_o money_n and_o stop_v his_o mouth_n p_o 910._o §_o 211._o against_o the_o parliament_n will_v the_o king_n again_o hearken_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o offer_v now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o apulia_n to_o edmund_n his_o young_a son_n as_o he_o do_v before_o to_o edward_n the_o elder_a but_o the_o parliament_n deny_v he_o money_n which_o he_o screw_v from_o the_o abbey_n and_o church_n §_o 212._o say_v m._n paris_n sewale_v archbishop_n of_o york_n now_o die_v a_o martyr_n though_o without_o blood_n as_o many_o do_v have_v constant_o fight_v against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n oppress_v by_o the_o pope_n write_v earnest_o as_o rob._n of_o lincoln_n have_v do_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o cease_v his_o tyranny_n in_o his_o sickness_n say_v m._n p._n he_o call_v for_o water_n which_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o well_o and_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o excellent_a wine_n p._n 969._o §_o 213._o how_o the_o parliament_n of_o baron_n at_o oxford_n this_o year_n 1258._o enter_v their_o confederacy_n and_o resolution_n to_o stand_v against_o the_o king_n for_o their_o liberty_n charter_n and_o justice_n m._n paris_n p._n 972_o and_o many_o other_o tell_v you_o and_o p._n 974_o how_o the_o londoner_n join_v with_o they_o and_o how_o many_o of_o the_o lord_n be_v poison_v §_o 214._o braucaleo_n the_o roman_a senator_n have_v humble_v the_o pope_n pull_v down_o the_o castle_n of_o the_o tyrant_n and_o rebel_n put_v to_o death_n the_o kindred_n of_o many_o cardinal_n and_o die_v the_o pope_n forbid_v the_o citizen_n choose_v another_o without_o his_o consent_n they_o laugh_v at_o he_o and_o choose_v braucaleo_n uncle_n m._n p._n p._n 984._o §_o 215._o this_o pope_n alexander_n of_o who_o m._n paris_n speak_v so_o much_o evil_n say_v binnius_n post_fw-la obitum_fw-la suavem_fw-la svi_fw-la memoriam_fw-la reliquit_fw-la die_v 1260._o and_o plâ—tina_n praise_v he_o in_o who_o you_o may_v see_v more_o of_o his_o life_n and_o war_n against_o maufred_n etc._n etc._n §_o 216._o next_o come_v vrban_n four_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o who_o no_o great_a matter_n be_v record_v he_o ordain_v corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n 217._o next_o come_v clem_n four_o a_o french_a lawyer_n a_o widower_n and_o then_o bishop_n his_o first_o good_a work_n be_v to_o go_v to_o perusium_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o beggar_n his_o life_n be_v praise_v by_o platina_n onuphius_n binnius_n etc._n etc._n how_o he_o make_v a_o frenchman_n charles_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o apulia_n and_o how_o maufred_n be_v kill_v and_o conquer_v etc._n etc._n i_o need_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n in_o recite_v §_o 218._o ccccxlv_n in_o his_o day_n canisius_n have_v find_v a_o small_a council_n at_o vienna_n for_o reform_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o clergy_n bin._n p._n 1492._o §_o 219._o next_o come_v gregory_n 10_o ☜_o but_o the_o seat_n be_v vacant_a first_fw-mi almost_o three_o year_n so_o long_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v extinct_a if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n as_o they_o will_v have_v he_o even_o of_o the_o universal_a §_o 220._o ccccxlvi_fw-la in_o his_o time_n a_o council_n at_o lion_n call_v the_o the_o 14_o universal_a approve_a one_o by_o they_o be_v hold_v in_o which_o the_o poor_a emperor_n of_o constantinople_n michael_n paleologus_fw-la be_v in_o danger_n at_o his_o wit_n end_n come_v in_o person_n to_o flatter_v the_o pope_n in_o hope_n of_o help_n there_o also_o be_v decree_v the_o shut_n up_o of_o the_o cardinal_n at_o election_n for_o fear_n of_o vacancy_n as_o have_v happen_v by_o discord_n and_o delay_n the_o pope_n interdict_v the_o florentine_n because_o the_o guelph_n refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o gibelines_n which_o quarrel_n still_o cost_v bloody_a war_n rodulph_n be_v make_v emperor_n
limina_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la that_o be_v himself_o a_o terrible_a earthquake_n make_v he_o for_o fear_n set_v up_o a_o hut_n of_o board_n in_o a_o open_a meadow_n lest_o the_o house_n shall_v fall_v on_o he_o he_o dig_v up_o the_o body_n of_o one_o hermane_n that_o have_v twenty_o year_n be_v honour_v as_o a_o saint_n and_o burn_v it_o as_o a_o heretic_n he_o send_v a_o bishop_n to_o philipâ—_n king_n of_o france_n to_o entreat_v he_o to_o go_v fight_n in_o palestine_n and_o threaten_v he_o when_o he_o can_v not_o entreat_v he_o the_o king_n imprison_v the_o bishop_n the_o pope_n send_v to_o require_v he_o to_o release_v he_o say_v open_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n be_v divolve_v to_o the_o church_n ☞_o for_o the_o contumacy_n of_o philip_n and_o his_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o bid_v he_o anathematise_v he_o and_o absolve_v all_o frenchman_n from_o the_o king_n oath_n the_o king_n let_v go_v the_o bishop_n but_o forbid_v all_o his_o subject_n go_v to_o rome_n or_o send_v any_o money_n thither_o and_o not_o endure_v his_o insolency_n he_o assemble_v his_o noble_n and_o declare_v the_o popedom_n void_a by_o usurpation_n and_o unjust_a entrance_n of_o boniface_n and_o appeal_v to_o a_o council_n he_o coin_v money_n with_o this_o inscription_n perdam_fw-la babilonis_n nomen_fw-la the_o pope_n call_v a_o general_n council_n where_o he_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n to_o albert_n the_o emperor_n anathematise_v the_o king_n the_o king_n will_v not_o play_v with_o he_o but_o send_v sciarra_n and_o nogarete_n to_o italy_n to_o proclaim_v his_o appeal_n but_o sciarra_n in_o a_o mean_a habit_n get_v together_o many_o friend_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v oppress_v and_o surprise_v he_o in_o his_o father_n house_n break_v open_v the_o door_n carry_v he_o from_o avignia_n to_o rome_n a_o prisoner_n where_o the_o thirty_o day_n he_o die_v of_o grief_n of_o who_o say_v platina_n thus_o die_v boniface_n who_o endeavour_v more_o to_o put_v terror_n than_o religion_n into_o emperor_n king_n prince_n nation_n and_o people_n and_o to_o give_v kingdom_n and_o take_v they_o away_o to_o expel_v man_n and_o reduce_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n unspeakable_o thirst_v for_o gold_n which_o way_n ever_o to_o be_v get_v let_v all_o prince_n ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a say_v he_o learn_v by_o this_o man_n example_n to_o go_v before_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n ☜_o not_o proud_o and_o contumacious_o as_o he_o do_v but_o holy_o and_o modest_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o true_a imitator_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v love_v than_o fear_v from_o whence_o the_o ruin_n of_o tyrant_n deserve_o come_v ☜_o §_o 235._o anno_fw-la 1297._o cccclii_fw-la bin._n say_v a_o council_n lugdunense_n decree_v that_o prince_n shall_v not_o tax_v their_o clergy_n nor_o the_o clergy_n pay_v they_o without_o the_o pope_n consent_n §_o 236._o anno_fw-la 1302_o ccccliii_n the_o pope_n general_n council_n at_o rome_n excommunicate_v the_o king_n of_o france_n as_o aforesaid_a his_o army_n follow_v their_o captain_n pope_n §_o 237._o benedict_n the_o 11_o alias_o the_o 10_o alias_o the_o 9th_o be_v next_o choose_v pope_n much_o praise_v who_o excommunicate_v sciarra_n and_o absolve_v king_n philip_n and_o die_v before_o nine_o month_n §_o 238._o anno_fw-la 305._o enter_v clemens_n the_o 5_o the_o bishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n ☜_o who_o call_v the_o cardinal_n to_o france_n and_o settle_v the_o pope_n court_n there_o where_o it_o continue_v seventy_o year_n till_o the_o church_n and_o great_a building_n at_o rome_n be_v desolate_a and_o ruinous_a say_v platina_n in_o his_o time_n albert_n the_o emperor_n be_v kill_v by_o his_o nephew_n italy_n confound_v by_o war_n the_o pope_n curse_v and_o interdict_v the_o venetian_n the_o florentine_n the_o lucenses_n require_v the_o new_a choose_a emperor_n of_o luxemburge_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n for_o coronation_n he_o enter_v italy_n some_o city_n fight_n against_o he_o some_o yield_v at_o rome_n demand_v money_n they_o resist_v and_o it_o come_v to_o force_v and_o he_o be_v drive_v back_o after_o many_o bicker_n and_o city_n take_v he_o die_v as_o be_v say_v say_v plat._n poison_a in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o a_o monk_n two_o fight_n for_o the_o empire_n lodovic_n bavour_n and_o frederec_n austriae_fw-la lodovicus_n conquer_v and_o make_v himself_o emperor_n clement_n burn_v two_o as_o heretic_n make_v p._n celestine_n the_o 5_o a_o saint_n ☜_o write_v his_o clementinus_fw-la and_o die_v and_o again_o there_o be_v no_o pope_n for_o two_o year_n three_o month_n and_o seventeen_o day_n §_o 239._o ccccliv_n a_o council_n at_o saltzburge_n to_o get_v money_n ten_o for_o the_o pope_n §_o 240._o cccclv_n another_o there_z anno_fw-la 1310._o declare_v some_o penalty_n §_o 241._o cccclvi_fw-la another_o at_o mentz_n to_o extirpate_v the_o templat_n where_o some_o of_o they_o rush_v in_o and_o appeal_v to_o the_o next_o pope_n protest_v they_o be_v kill_v and_o burn_v wrongful_o without_o be_v hear_v speak_v for_o themselves_o §_o 242._o cccclvii_n but_o the_o great_a council_n call_v by_o they_o the_o 15_o general_n council_n approve_v be_v at_o vienna_n near_o france_n on_o this_o occasion_n king_n philip_n have_v get_v the_o popedom_n for_o clem._n the_o 5_o make_v he_o promise_n to_o condemn_v pope_n bonif._n the_o 8_o and_o all_o his_o act_n when_o he_o have_v possession_n he_o find_v himself_o in_o a_o straight_a and_o nicholas_n cardinal_n pratensis_n advise_v he_o to_o please_v the_o king_n with_o the_o hope_n that_o a_o general_n council_n will_v do_v it_o most_o effectual_o and_o to_o get_v the_o council_n out_o of_o his_o country_n and_o power_n which_o be_v do_v the_o council_n frustrate_v the_o king_n expectation_n the_o king_n accuse_v pope_n boniface_n of_o simony_n heresy_n and_o perjury_n in_o forty_o article_n his_o crime_n be_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o justify_v he_o to_o be_v a_o true_a pope_n and_o find_v he_o not_o a_o heretic_n in_o this_o council_n the_o templar_n be_v condemn_v and_o put_v down_o and_o their_o land_n give_v to_o the_o jerusalem_n hospitaler_n or_o knight_n of_o rhodes_n which_o they_o say_v king_n philip_n think_v to_o have_v get_v some_o say_v the_o templar_n be_v false_o accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o the_o master_n and_o other_o burn_v other_o say_v true_o the_o most_o probable_a be_v that_o some_o particular_a man_n of_o they_o no_o new_a thing_n among_o soldier_n commit_v many_o villainy_n and_o the_o rest_n suffer_v for_o their_o sake_n in_o this_o council_n the_o heresy_n of_o petrus_n joanâ—is_n a_o disciple_n of_o abbot_n joachim_n be_v condemn_v which_o be_v three_o 1._o that_o the_o rational_a soul_n as_o rational_a be_v not_o the_o form_n of_o humane_a body_n 2._o that_o habitual_a grace_n be_v not_o infuse_v in_o baptism_n that_o be_v always_o and_o to_o infant_n 3._o that_o christ_n side_n be_v pierce_v with_o the_o lance_n before_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o this_o council_n the_o fratricelli_n and_o dulcinists_n be_v condemn_v and_o also_o eight_o heresy_n of_o the_o beguines_fw-la and_o beguard_n which_o be_v these_o all_o for_o perfection_n which_o quaker_n and_o some_o friar_n now_o seem_v to_o be_v too_o much_o for_o in_o profession_n as_o we_o all_o be_v in_o desire_n 1._o that_o man_n in_o this_o life_n may_v get_v such_o a_o degree_n of_o perfection_n as_o that_o he_o may_v become_v impeccable_a or_o sinless_a and_o so_o to_o rise_v to_o no_o high_a a_o degree_n of_o grace_n else_o say_v they_o if_o one_o may_v still_o increase_v he_o may_v grow_v better_a than_o christ._n 2._o that_o when_o one_o have_v attein_v that_o degree_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o fast_v or_o pray_v because_o than_o sensuality_n be_v perfect_o subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o reason_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v then_o free_o grant_v his_o body_n what_o please_v he_o 3._o that_o they_o that_o have_v get_v this_o degree_n of_o perfection_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o humane_a obedience_n nor_o bind_v to_o any_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n for_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 4._o that_o thus_o a_o man_n may_v get_v final_a beatitude_n in_o all_o degree_n in_o this_o life_n as_o well_o as_o in_o that_o to_o come_v 5._o that_o every_o intellectual_a nature_n be_v natural_o bless_v in_o itself_o and_o the_o soul_n need_v not_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o see_v and_o enjoy_v of_o god_n 6._o that_o to_o exercise_v virtue_n be_v a_o note_n of_o imperfection_n 7._o that_o to_o kiss_v a_o woman_n be_v sin_n because_o nature_n need_v it_o not_o but_o copulation_n be_v not_o because_o nature_n require_v it_o when_o one_o be_v tempt_v 8._o that_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o rise_v and_o to_o reverence_v at_o the_o elevation_n of_o
especial_o they_o be_v large_a in_o impose_v penalty_n on_o those_o that_o public_o keep_v concubine_n in_o their_o house_n and_o have_v not_o the_o modesty_n to_o fornicate_v more_o secret_o if_o they_o put_v not_o away_o their_o concubine_n in_o two_o month_n they_o must_v lose_v the_o three_o part_n of_o their_o tithe_n and_o after_o other_o two_o month_n another_o three_o part_n and_o at_o last_o the_o other_o three_o part_n and_o after_o be_v uncapable_a of_o preferment_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v gentle_a penalty_n than_o a_o differ_a opinion_n be_v punish_v with_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o heresy_n §_o 249._o cccclxii_n anno_fw-la 1324._o a_o council_n at_o toletane_a to_o the_o like_a purpose_n §_o 250._o cccclxiii_n the_o two_o pope_n call_v two_o council_n against_o each_o other_o as_o heretic_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o right_n ☜_o john_n in_o a_o council_n at_o avignion_n prove_v nicolas_n the_o 5_o a_o heretic_n for_o hold_v that_o christ_n possess_v nothing_o as_o proprietor_n nicolas_n call_v a_o council_n in_o italy_n which_o condemn_v john_n as_o a_o heretic_n for_o hold_v the_o contrary_a thus_o the_o hereticator_n be_v hereticated_a §_o 251._o the_o french_a now_o get_v the_o power_n of_o the_o papacy_n ☜_o and_o another_o french_a man_n be_v choose_v pope_n anno_fw-la 1334._o call_v benedict_n 11._o alius_fw-la 12_o he_o renew_v the_o excommunication_n and_o deposition_n of_o the_o emperor_n ludou._n and_o claim_v the_o empire_n to_o himself_o conclude_v that_o be_v vacant_a it_o fall_v to_o the_o church_n see_v to_o who_o kingdom_n escheat_n whereby_o he_o set_v all_o italy_n in_o war_n in_o all_o the_o city_n give_v they_o to_o the_o ruler_n as_o the_o pope_n leiutenant_n and_o persuade_v the_o roman_n also_o to_o depose_v the_o senatorean_a power_n as_o of_o the_o king_n and_o to_o exercise_v it_o themselves_o under_o the_o church_n he_o live_v above_o seven_o year_n pope_n this_o pope_n contrary_a to_o his_o predecessor_n define_v that_o soul_n sufficient_o purge_v enjoy_v the_o clear_a vision_n of_o god_n before_o the_o resurrection_n §_o 252._o cccclxiv_n anno_fw-la 1339._o ☜_o a_o toletane_a council_n decree_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o every_o rector_n of_o a_o church_n and_o their_o vicar_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n do_v every_o year_n write_v the_o name_n of_o all_o their_o parishioner_n that_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o consign_v confirm_v all_o that_o be_v confess_v and_o excite_v they_o to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o if_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o let_v they_o abstain_v unless_o it_o be_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o own_o priest_n and_o those_o that_o confess_v not_o after_o a_o year_n to_o expel_v from_o the_o church_n and_o deny_v they_o ecclesiastical_a burial_n §_o 253._o anno_fw-la 1342._o another_o frenchman_n bishop_n of_o roven_n be_v make_v pope_n at_o avignion_n clem._n 6._o all_o italy_n and_o naples_n be_v put_v into_o the_o flame_n of_o war_n he_o force_v the_o germane_a to_o set_v up_o another_o against_o the_o emperor_n lodou._n bavarus_n which_o be_v charles_n son_n of_o john_n the_o 11._o of_o bohemia_n charles_n send_v bind_v to_o the_o pope_n a_o new_a senator_n nicolas_n rentii_fw-la that_o rule_v all_o at_o rome_n he_o make_v a_o new_a jubilee_n he_o labour_v in_o vain_a to_o reconcile_v king_n edward_n of_o england_n to_o the_o french_a the_o english_z conquer_a their_o navy_n and_o take_v calis_n etc._n etc._n the_o colenses_n and_o trevinuse_v have_v contribute_v money_n as_o to_o a_o turkish_a expedition_n that_o pope_n liberal_o reward_v they_o by_o grant_v they_o licence_n to_o eat_v egg_n and_o milk-meat_n on_o any_o fast_a day_n out_o of_o lent_n §_o 254._o cccclxv_n anno_fw-la 1347._o a_o toletane_a council_n against_o simony_n etc._n etc._n §_o 255._o anno_fw-la 1352._o innoc._n the_o 6_o be_v make_v pope_n of_o avignion_n die_v all_o italy_n be_v still_o keep_v in_o blood_n one_o barnacellus_fw-la lord_v it_o as_o ruler_n at_o rome_n the_o pope_n crafty_o let_v nicolas_n gencii_fw-la out_o of_o prison_n to_o set_v up_o against_o he_o nicolas_n get_v the_o better_a and_o kill_v he_o but_o domincering_n too_o much_o be_v next_o kill_v himself_o 1347._o the_o new_a emperor_n charles_n be_v crown_v in_o italy_n the_o roman_n put_v the_o power_n into_o seven_o citizen_n call_v reformer_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n the_o pope_n set_v hugo_n king_n of_o cyrus_n against_o the_o reformer_n and_o bid_v he_o pull_v they_o down_o but_o trouble_n come_v near_o he_o our_o king_n edward_n conqerâ—d_v the_o french_a and_o take_v the_o king_n and_o his_o son_n philip_n prisoner_n noble_o release_n the_o prisoner_n upon_o promise_n that_o they_o will_v fight_v against_o he_o no_o more_o which_o they_o present_o break_v the_o pope_n die_v §_o 256._o have_v long_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o greek_a affair_n i_o here_o only_o brief_o say_v that_o the_o utter_a confusion_n of_o their_o imperial_a succession_n by_o murder_n and_o usurpation_n and_o the_o continue_a confusion_n of_o their_o church_n affair_n ever_o since_o the_o division_n of_o the_o orthodox_n nestorian_n entychian_o monothelite_n &c_n &c_n make_v it_o both_o a_o hard_a and_o unpleasant_a task_n to_o give_v any_o exact_a account_n of_o their_o bishop_n synod_n and_o manifold_a contention_n which_o further_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n their_o division_n give_v the_o latin_n opportunity_n to_o take_v constantinople_n 1204._o which_o they_o keep_v 58_o year_n and_o then_o lose_v it_o baldwin_n be_v the_o first_o latin_a emperor_n who_o the_o bulgarian_n conquer_v and_o take_v prisoner_n anno_fw-la 1205._o and_o keep_v sixteen_o month_n and_o then_o put_v he_o to_o death_n henry_n his_o brother_n succeed_v he_o 1206_o and_o die_v 1216._o peter_n succee_v he_o that_o marry_v his_o sister_n or_o daughter_n and_o be_v quick_o slay_v by_o theodorus_n lascaris_n robert_n succee_v his_o father_n peter_n 1261._o theodore_n lascaris_n be_v emperor_n choose_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o keep_v court_n at_o nice_a he_o defeat_v the_o turk_n and_o slay_v their_o sultan_n and_o die_v 1222._o john_n ducas_n his_o son_n in_o law_n succee_v he_o and_o 1255._o his_o son_n theodore_n lascaris_n succee_v he_o and_o die_v 1259._o leave_v a_o son_n john_n of_o six_o year_n old_a michael_n paleologus_fw-la put_v out_o johns_n eye_n at_o ten_o year_n old_a usurp_v the_o empire_n and_o by_o a_o stratagem_n of_o alexius_n caesar_n with_o 800_o man_n take_v constantinople_n and_o feign_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n and_o die_v 1282_o and_o for_o his_o seem_a reconciliation_n with_o rome_n his_o son_n andronicus_n and_o the_o clergy_n deny_v he_o christian_a burial_n andronicus_n succeed_v his_o son_n michael_n die_v his_o grandson_n andronicus_n depose_v and_o banish_v he_o and_o take_v the_o throne_n he_o reign_v 8_o year_n and_o die_v 1341._o he_o commit_v his_o two_o son_n to_o joh._n cautacuzenus_fw-la the_o elder_a son_n john_n reign_v 27_o year_n and_o manuel_n his_o brother_n succeed_v he_o 1384._o and_o his_o son_n john_n succeed_v he_o 1419._o constantine_n the_o 8_o begin_v 1445_o and_o anno_fw-la 1453_o may_v 29_o the_o turk_n take_v constantinople_n and_o set_v up_o their_o empire_n §_o 257._o anno_fw-la 1355._o under_o innocent_a the_o 6_o be_v another_o toletane_a council_n short_a and_o sweet_a worth_a the_o note_n by_o authority_n of_o blastus_n archbishop_n of_o toletan_n viz._n let_v faithful_a christian_n shall_v be_v burden_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o sin_n or_o faultiness_n by_o transgress_v provincial_a constitution_n when_o divine_a piety_n have_v merciful_o put_v they_o under_o a_o easy_a yoke_n and_o light_a burden_n we_o ordain_v the_o holy_a council_n approve_v it_o that_o the_o provincial_a constitution_n of_o our_o predecessor_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v make_v hereafter_o unless_o it_o be_v otherwise_o express_o ordain_v in_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v make_v shall_v oblige_v the_o trangressour_n only_o to_o the_o penalty_n of_o they_o but_o not_o ad_fw-la culpam_fw-la to_o faultiness_n or_o sin_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o inquiry_n how_o far_o all_o other_o canon_n and_o humane_a penal_a law_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v expound_v §_o 258._o anno_fw-la 1362._o another_o french_a man_n be_v make_v pope_n call_v vrban_n the_o 5_o he_o send_v aegidius_n to_o fight_v for_o he_o in_o italy_n still_o broil_v in_o war_n and_o die_v §_o 259._o anno_fw-la 1370._o petrus_n bellfortis_n that_o be_v make_v cardinal_n before_o he_o be_v 17_o year_n old_a be_v make_v pope_n of_o avignion_n and_o call_v greg._n the_o 11_o so_o far_o be_v all_o the_o world_n from_o obey_v the_o pope_n that_o italy_n still_o fight_v against_o he_o thither_o he_o send_v a_o army_n bloodshed_n and_o misery_n overspread_v the_o country_n the_o pope_n at_o last_o see_v that_o his_o absence_n give_v his_o enemy_n advantage_n and_o not_o dare_v to_o
6._o none_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o pope_n but_o we_o must_v live_v as_o the_o greek_n turk_n under_o our_o own_o law_n 10._o it_o be_v against_o scripture_n that_o churchman_n have_v possession_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o labour_v to_o be_v rich_a 11._o no_o prelate_n shall_v excommunicate_v any_o one_o unless_o he_o know_v that_o god_n have_v first_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o he_o that_o so_o excommunicate_v be_v thereby_o a_o heretic_n or_o excommunicate_v 12._o a_o prelate_n that_o excommunicate_v a_o clerk_n who_o appeal_v to_o the_o king_n or_o to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v thereby_o a_o traitor_n to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n 13._o ☞_o they_o that_o give_v over_o preach_v or_o hear_v god_n word_n for_o man_n excommunication_n be_v excommunicate_a and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v judge_v traitor_n to_o christ._n 14._o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o deacon_n or_o presbyter_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seal_n or_o a_o catholic_n bishop_n 15._o no_o one_o be_v a_o civil_a lord_n or_o a_o prelate_n or_o a_o bishop_n while_o he_o live_v in_o mortal_a sin_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o be_v no_o open_a wicked_a man_n be_v a_o subject_a capable_a of_o such_o authority_n give_v by_o christ_n as_o shall_v warrant_v he_o to_o use_v the_o place_n but_o his_o act_n may_v be_v value_v to_o other_o in_o many_o case_n dispositio_fw-la materiae_fw-la est_fw-la necessaria_fw-la ad_fw-la formam_fw-la recipiendam_fw-la as_o a_o infidel_n can_v be_v no_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n 16._o temporal_a lord_n may_v take_v away_o temporal_a good_n from_o the_o church_n from_o a_o possessor_n habitual_o criminal_a and_o not_o only_o in_o act_n not_o from_o the_o sacred_a use_n in_o general_n but_o from_o that_o man_n that_o forfeit_v they_o 17._o the_o people_n may_v correct_v their_o delinquent_n lord_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v wickliff_n sense_n till_o they_o cite_v his_o own_o word_n which_o no_o doubt_n limit_v it_o to_o the_o case_n 18._o tithe_n be_v mere_a alm_n and_o the_o parishioner_n may_v take_v they_o away_o for_o their_o prelate_n sin_n 19_o the_o special_a prayer_n apply_v by_o prelate_n and_o religious_a man_n to_o one_o person_n profit_v he_o no_o more_o than_o the_o general_a one_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la 20._o he_o that_o give_v alm_n to_o friar_n be_v thereby_o excommunicate_a that_o be_v he_o sin_n by_o cherish_v wilful_a idleness_n 21._o he_o that_o enter_v the_o private_a religion_n either_o of_o the_o possess_v or_o the_o mendicant_a friar_n become_v less_o fit_a and_o able_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 22._o holy_a man_n that_o make_v private_a religion_n thereby_o sin_v 23._o the_o religious_a live_n in_o private_a religion_n be_v not_o therein_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n 24._o friar_n be_v bind_v to_o get_v their_o live_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o not_o by_o beg_v 25._o they_o be_v simoniacal_a that_o bind_v themselves_o to_o pray_v for_o other_o for_o a_o temporal_a reward_n or_o price_n 26._o the_o prayer_n of_o reprobate_n wicked_a man_n avail_v not_o to_o any_o 27._o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o necessity_n 28._o the_o confirmation_n of_o youth_n the_o ordination_n of_o clerk_n the_o consecration_n of_o place_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n for_o covetousness_n of_o temporal_a gain_n and_o honour_n 29._o university_n study_n college_n degree_n and_o mastership_n in_o they_o be_v introduce_v by_o vain_a gentility_n and_o profit_v the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v 30._o the_o excommunication_n of_o a_o pope_n or_o any_o prelate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v because_o it_o be_v the_o censure_n of_o antichrist_n 31._o they_o that_o find_v cloister_n sin_n and_o they_o be_v diabolical_a that_o enter_v they_o 32._o to_o enrich_v the_o clergy_n be_v against_o christ_n rule_n 33._o pope_n sylvester_n and_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n err_v in_o enrich_v the_o church_n 34._o all_o the_o order_n of_o beg_a friar_n be_v heretic_n and_o those_o that_o give_v to_o they_o be_v excommunicate_a 35._o they_o that_o enter_v religion_n as_o friar_n or_o any_o order_n of_o they_o be_v thereby_o disable_v from_o keep_v god_n command_v and_o so_o of_o come_v to_o heaven_n unless_o they_o forsake_v they_o 36._o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o clergy_n that_o have_v possession_n be_v therefore_o heretic_n and_o the_o secular_a lord_n and_o laic_n that_o consent_v to_o they_o to_o their_o great_a riches_n 37._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o immediate_a and_o near_a vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n 38._o the_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v apocryphal_a and_o seduce_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o clerk_n that_o study_v they_o be_v fool_n 39_o the_o emperor_n and_o secular_a lord_n be_v seduce_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o enrich_v the_o church_n excessive_o he_o mean_v with_o temporal_a good_n 40._o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o cardinal_n be_v introduce_v by_o the_o devil_n 41._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a among_o other_o church_n 42._o it_o be_v foolish_a to_o trust_v to_o the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n 43._o oath_n make_v to_o strengthen_v humane_a contract_n and_o civil_a commerce_n be_v unlawful_a 44._o augustine_n benedict_n bernard_n be_v damn_v unless_o they_o repent_v of_o have_v possession_n and_o institute_v and_o enter_v private_a religion_n and_o so_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o low_a religious_a friar_n they_o be_v all_o heretic_n 45._o all_o religion_n that_o be_v order_n of_o friar_n be_v introduce_v by_o the_o devil_n this_o article_n about_o necessity_n of_o event_n i_o see_v in_o wickliff_n book_n be_v his_o own_o and_o many_o here_o cite_v be_v true_a but_o no_o doubt_n but_o many_o of_o they_o be_v pervert_v by_o their_o word_v they_o and_o leave_v out_o the_o explicatory_a context_n the_o council_n forbid_v his_o book_n and_o condemn_v they_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o reprobate_v every_o one_o of_o all_o these_o foresay_a article_n with_o all_o the_o 260._o the_o duke_n of_o austria_n most_o humble_o beg_v the_o emperor_n pardon_n for_o receive_v the_o pope_n §_o 7._o sess._n 9_o the_o citation_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v read_v and_o commissary_n and_o judge_n appoint_v and_o a_o letter_n read_v from_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n instigate_a the_o council_n to_o their_o duty_n for_o their_o honest_a chancellor_n gerson_n be_v here_o §_o 8._o sess._n 10._o the_o pope_n suspension_n be_v read_v the_o sess._n 11._o the_o article_n against_o the_o pope_n be_v read_v which_o be_v prove_v which_o be_v in_o sum_n as_o follow_v art_n 1._o that_o the_o pope_n john_n from_o his_o youth_n be_v of_o a_o naughty_a disposition_n impudent_a a_o liar_n rebellious_a against_o his_o parent_n give_v to_o most_o vice_n and_o so_o be_v and_o still_o be_v account_v of_o all_o that_o know_v he_o cardinals_z arch-bishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n witness_v it_o 2._o he_o gather_v riches_n by_o simony_n and_o wicked_a mean_n 3._o by_o these_o symoniacal_a riches_n he_o purchase_v a_o cardinal_n place_n at_o great_a rate_n 4._o possess_v bononia_n as_o legate_n by_o tyranny_n and_o cruel_a exaction_n inhumane_o and_o impious_o he_o ruin_v the_o people_n without_o all_o justice_n or_o piety_n etc._n etc._n 5._o get_v thus_o to_o be_v pope_n like_o a_o pagan_a he_o contemn_v all_o divine_a office_n 6._o that_o he_o be_v the_o oppressor_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o persecutor_n of_o justice_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o unjust_a the_o statue_n of_o simoniac_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o dregs_o of_o vice_n a_o stranger_n to_o virtue_n fly_v public_a consistory_n whole_o give_v to_o sleep_v and_o other_o fleshly_a desire_n whole_o contrary_a to_o christ_n in_o life_n and_o manner_n the_o glass_n of_o infamy_n and_o the_o profound_a inventor_n of_o all_o wickedness_n or_o malice_n so_o scandalous_a to_o the_o church_n that_o among_o faithful_a christian_n that_o know_v he_o he_o be_v common_o call_v the_o devil_n incarnate_a 7._o that_o as_o a_o vessel_n of_o all_o sin_n he_o repulse_v the_o worthy_a and_o give_v all_o office_n benefice_n and_o church-promotion_n to_o the_o bad_a that_o will_v give_v most_o money_n for_o they_o â—_o 8._o hereby_o the_o whole_a church_n clergy_n and_o people_n fall_v under_o infamy_n and_o scandal_n 9_o that_o of_o all_o these_o he_o be_v oft_o admonish_v and_o humble_o entreat_v 10._o that_o he_o be_v worse_a after_o than_o before_o lay_v all_o pretence_n of_o justice_n and_o open_o sell_v all_o to_o the_o worst_a that_o will_v give_v he_o money_n 11._o that_o grow_v
he_o can_v get_v what_o he_o will_v by_o beg_v even_o with_o tear_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o great_a man_n and_o when_o he_o be_v pope_n all_o about_o he_o sound_v with_o war_n and_o benefice_n be_v they_o that_o will_v give_v most_o for_o they_o and_o in_o his_o fear_n somebody_o mutter_v that_o one_o callimachus_n have_v a_o plot_n against_o he_o he_o set_v all_o on_o tumult_n to_o find_v out_o the_o conspirator_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n he_o have_v before_o cast_v out_o of_o their_o place_n all_o the_o college_n of_o abbreviate_v that_o have_v buy_v their_o place_n under_o pius_n of_o who_o platina_n be_v one_o and_o not_o get_v audience_n and_o relief_n write_v he_o a_o letter_n that_o they_o will_v go_v to_o prince_n and_o get_v a_o council_n call_v to_o relieve_v they_o for_o this_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o treason_n and_o lay_v in_o iron_n by_o a_o long_a imprisonment_n and_o after_o his_o release_n upon_o this_o dream_n of_o a_o plot_n he_o and_o many_o more_o be_v not_o only_o imprison_v but_o torture_v and_o torment_v to_o force_v they_o to_o confess_v that_o which_o never_o be_v many_o die_v of_o the_o torment_n even_o of_o the_o worthy_a young_a man_n of_o the_o city_n after_o a_o long_a time_n poor_a platina_n with_o a_o break_a body_n be_v deliver_v but_o the_o prisoner_n at_o last_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n that_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v suffer_v for_o nothing_o platina_n heresy_n be_v that_o he_o have_v praise_v plato_n and_o the_o gentile_a learning_n and_o have_v dispute_v about_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v a_o question_v it_o and_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v so_o much_o against_o learning_n that_o he_o use_v to_o call_v studious_a man_n heretic_n and_o to_o persuade_v man_n that_o their_o son_n must_v learn_v no_o more_o than_o to_o read_v and_o write_v here_o platinâ—_n end_v his_o history_n and_o have_v he_o know_v other_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v this_o perhaps_o he_o will_v have_v praise_v their_o justice_n and_o clemency_n as_o he_o do_v this_o pope_n by_o the_o effect_n §_o 46._o sixtus_n 4._o be_v next_o who_o also_o spend_v his_o day_n in_o italian_a war_n and_o bloodshed_n wonderful_a that_o our_o late_a papist_n think_v that_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v still_o obey_v the_o pope_n when_o none_o have_v so_o much_o fight_v against_o he_o as_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o italian_n onuphrius_n who_o here_o begin_v the_o supplement_n of_o platina_n tell_v you_o modest_o of_o his_o war_n and_o his_o horrid_a treachery_n against_o the_o florentine_n when_o to_o get_v his_o will_n on_o they_o he_o appoint_v conspirator_n to_o murder_v the_o two_o brother_n julian_n and_o laurence_n medici_n of_o who_o the_o archbishop_n of_o pisa_n be_v one_o they_o assault_v they_o in_o god_n worship_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o kill_v julian_n but_o laurence_n wound_v be_v lock_v up_o by_o the_o churchwarden_n in_o the_o vestry_n the_o citizen_n rise_v before_o the_o execution_n can_v be_v finish_v and_o hang_v the_o archbishop_n and_o poggius_n and_o all_o their_o companion_n in_o rope_n out_o at_o the_o window_n strangle_v also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o conspirator_n the_o pope_n plot_n be_v disappoint_v he_o make_v war_n against_o the_o florentine_n and_o interdict_v they_o all_o public_a worship_n the_o pope_n ordinary_a profane_a usurpation_n forbid_v whole_a city_n and_o kingdom_n all_o such_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o robert_n groshead_n say_v be_v the_o part_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o devil_n the_o wisdom_n of_o laurence_n medici_n end_v the_o war_n when_o it_o seem_v near_o the_o consume_a flame_n and_o the_o turk_n invade_v italy_n terrify_v the_o pope_n into_o a_o peace_n with_o the_o florentine_n but_o still_o italy_n be_v imbrue_v in_o war_n §_o 47._o though_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n have_v determine_v the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n ☞_o yet_o this_o pope_n to_o reconcile_v the_o dominican_n and_o franciscan_n that_o preach_v against_o each_o other_o as_o heretic_n for_o differ_v about_o it_o do_v decree_n that_o on_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n neither_o party_n shall_v call_v one_o another_o heretic_n for_o it_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o little_a indeed_o the_o decree_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la of_o general_a council_n signify_v with_o pope_n themselves_o when_o their_o interest_n be_v against_o they_o §_o 48._o cccclxxviii_n a_o toletane_a synod_n renew_v divers_a good_a canon_n for_o reform_v the_o clergy_n as_o that_o none_o be_v ordain_v that_o can_v speak_v latin_a to_o diminiâ—h_v the_o priest_n maintenance_n that_o still_o public_o keep_v concubine_n that_o clergyman_n play_v not_o at_o table_n and_o such_o like_a §_o 49._o next_o come_v innocent_a 8._o the_o italian_a war_n continue_v he_o raise_v a_o army_n to_o get_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n as_o his_o own_o but_o be_v beat_v ☞_o and_o repent_v he_o make_v peace_n yet_o after_o again_o depose_v the_o king_n for_o not_o pay_v he_o his_o rent_n he_o rule_v those_o at_o rome_n and_o italy_n that_o he_o can_v conquer_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v before_o he_o §_o 50._o alexander_n the_o 6._o be_v next_o who_o say_v onuphrius_n have_v four_o bastard-son_n and_o two_o daughter_n set_v himself_o whole_o to_o make_v they_o great_a the_o cardinal_n bribe_v choose_v he_o that_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o they_o all_o and_o just_o be_v destroy_v by_o he_o guiâ—câ—ardine_n the_o old_a italian_a war_n now_o run_v in_o the_o proper_a channel_n caesar_n borgia_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n bastard_n be_v a_o cardinal_n lay_v by_o his_o holy_a order_n and_o set_v himself_o to_o conquer_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o italy_n historian_n fill_v a_o volume_n with_o his_o act_n the_o cruel_a murder_n of_o prince_n and_o people_n surprise_n of_o city_n base_a treachery_n too_o long_o to_o be_v by_o i_o recite_v he_o murder_v his_o own_o brother_n many_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o rome_n and_o get_v possession_n of_o most_o of_o italy_n kill_v the_o former_a lord_n and_o their_o son_n the_o vrsin_n overthrow_v his_o army_n and_o the_o pope_n flatter_v they_o with_o confident_a promise_n into_o a_o peace_n till_o they_o foolish_o trust_v he_o he_o get_v they_o into_o his_o power_n and_o murder_v they_o some_o cardinal_n the_o pope_n command_v to_o drink_v poison_n and_o at_o last_o have_v more_o great_a man_n to_o dispatch_v cardinal_n and_o citizen_n at_o a_o purpose_a feast_n the_o pope_n order_v his_o butler_n to_o prepare_v poison_a wine_n for_o they_o and_o mistake_v the_o cup_n he_o give_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o son_n caesar_n the_o pope_n die_v of_o it_o but_o caesar_n be_v young_a and_o dilute_v his_o wine_n be_v recover_v but_o his_o army_n hereby_o scatter_v if_o you_o will_v see_v the_o history_n of_o this_o monster_n cruelty_n read_v paulus_n jovius_n i_o recite_v now_o but_o what_o onuphrius_n say_v who_o conclude_v that_o this_o pope_n virtue_n be_v equal_a to_o his_o vice_n so_o far_o go_v a_o little_a in_o a_o pope_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o have_v the_o great_a perfidiousness_n savage_a cruelty_n unmeasurable_a covetousness_n and_o rapacity_n inexhausted_a lust_n of_o get_v empire_n to_o his_o son_n by_o right_n or_o wrong_n when_o business_n permit_v give_v up_o himself_o to_o all_o pleasure_n without_o difference_n but_o most_o give_v to_o woman_n by_o who_o he_o have_v four_o son_n and_o two_o daughter_n the_o chief_a be_v vannocia_n romana_n who_o he_o keep_v as_o his_o lawful_a wife_n for_o her_o beauty_n allure_a manner_n and_o marvellous_a fruitfulness_n his_o comedy_n sport_n gladiator_n he_o mention_v more_o full_o never_o be_v there_o great_a licence_n to_o hacker_n and_o murderer_n and_o never_o less_o liberty_n to_o the_o people_n a_o huge_a number_n of_o informer_n or_o accuser_n death_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o least_o ill_a word_n against_o he_o all_o place_n be_v full_a of_o robber_n or_o assaulter_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o safe_a go_v in_o the_o city_n by_o night_n nor_o out_o of_o it_o by_o day_n rome_n â—hat_n be_v the_o refuge_n and_o sanctuary_n of_o all_o other_o people_n heretofore_o be_v now_o become_v a_o slaughter-house_n or_o butchery_n thus_o onuphrius_n of_o a_o virtuous_a pope_n §_o 51._o the_o pope_n be_v dead_a caesar_n borgia_n seize_v on_o the_o castle_n and_o will_v have_v force_v the_o cardinal_n be_v yet_o sick_a of_o his_o poison_n himself_o but_o by_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o people_n his_o soldier_n be_v stop_v and_o he_o agree_v to_o depart_v and_o pius_n 3_o be_v choose_v say_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n but_o live_v but_o 26_o day_n and_o die_v of_o a_o sore_a leg_n suspect_v to_o be_v poison_v §_o 52._o next_o come_v juliu_o 2._o a_o military_a pope_n
still_o soul_n be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o darkness_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v save_v without_o believe_v or_o believe_v without_o hear_v or_o hear_v without_o preach_v or_o we_o preach_v without_o send_v rom._n 10._o 13._o 14_o 15._o there_o be_v a_o clear_a word_n in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o ministry_n than_o the_o magistracy_n though_o enough_o for_o both_o our_o own_o call_v i_o shall_v spâ—ak_v of_o anon_o 2._o these_o malignant_n set_v themselves_o against_o the_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o it_o as_o the_o eye_n and_o hand_n to_o the_o natural_a body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 16_o 19_o 27_o 29._o ephes._n 4._o 11_o 15._o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o the_o overseer_n of_o the_o flock_n that_o be_v purchase_v with_o christ_n blood_n acts._n 20._o 28._o they_o be_v the_o chief_a member_n 1._o in_o office_n 2._o ordinary_o in_o gift_n for_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n 3._o and_o in_o grace_n now_o a_o wound_n in_o the_o stomach_n or_o liver_n be_v more_o mortal_a to_o the_o body_n then_o in_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o eye_n or_o hand_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o ear_n 3._o these_o malignant_n be_v therefore_o principal_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n itself_o they_o take_v on_o they_o to_o be_v only_o against_o the_o minister_n but_o it_o will_v prove_v most_o against_o the_o people_n and_o whole_a church_n if_o they_o smite_v the_o shepherd_n the_o sheep_n will_v be_v scatter_v how_o can_v they_o more_o sure_o ruin_n christ_n family_n then_o by_o cast_v out_o the_o steward_n that_o must_v rule_v and_o give_v the_o child_n their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n even_o milk_n to_o the_o babe_n and_o strong_a meat_n to_o they_o of_o full_a age_n heb._n 5._o 12_o 13_o 14._o luke_n 12._o 42._o mat._n 24._o 45._o what_o readyer_n way_n to_o ruin_v the_o school_n of_o christ_n then_o by_o cast_v out_o the_o teacher_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v under_o he_o or_o to_o ruin_v his_o kingdom_n then_o to_o reject_v his_o officer_n or_o to_o wrong_v the_o body_n then_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o hand_n and_o pull_v out_o the_o eye_n or_o to_o destroy_v the_o principal_a part_n be_v it_o not_o minister_n that_o plant_v the_o church_n and_o convert_v the_o world_n and_o have_v ever_o bear_v off_o the_o assault_n of_o enemy_n where_o be_v there_o ever_o church_n on_o earth_n that_o continue_v without_o a_o ministry_n the_o great_a kingdom_n of_o nubiâ—_n fall_v from_o christianity_n for_o want_v of_o preacher_n the_o nation_n that_o have_v the_o weak_a and_o few_o minister_n have_v the_o least_o of_o christianity_n and_o those_o that_o have_v the_o most_o and_o able_a minister_n have_v the_o most_o flourish_a state_n of_o religion_n all_o over_o the_o world_n the_o church_n do_v rise_v or_o fall_v with_o the_o ministry_n cut_v down_o the_o pillar_n and_o the_o building_n fall_v he_o be_v blind_a that_o see_v not_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o ministry_n who_o shall_v teach_v the_o ignorant_a or_o rebuke_v the_o obstinate_a explain_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o proud_a gain_n sayer_n what_o work_n will_v heresy_n and_o division_n and_o profaneness_n make_v if_o these_o bank_n be_v cut_v down_o when_o all_o that_o can_v be_v do_v be_v still_o too_o little_a it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v mere_a enmity_n against_o the_o church_n that_o make_v man_n malignant_a against_o the_o ministry_n 4._o the_o design_n of_o the_o maligner_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v plain_o against_o the_o gospel_n and_o christianity_n itself_o they_o take_v the_o ready_a way_n in_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v in_o heathenism_n infidelity_n and_o atheism_n which_o christianity_n have_v so_o far_o banish_v for_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n that_o christ_n use_v to_o bring_v in_o light_n and_o drive_v and_o keep_v out_o this_o damnable_a darkness_n act_v 26_o 17_o 18._o i_o send_v thou_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n etc._n etc._n why_o be_v so_o many_o nation_n infidel_n mahometan_n and_o idolater_n bâ—t_v for_o want_v of_o minister_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o these_o malignant_n therefore_o will_v take_v down_o the_o sun_n and_o banish_v christianity_n out_o of_o the_o world_n 5._o and_o they_o hinder_v the_o conversion_n of_o particular_a soul_n and_o so_o be_v the_o cruel_a wretch_n on_o earth_n though_o a_o angel_n must_v be_v send_v to_o cornelius_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v instead_o of_o a_o preacher_n but_o to_o send_v he_o to_o a_o preacher_n act_v 10._o though_o christ_n will_v wonderful_o appear_v to_o saul_n it_o be_v to_o send_v he_o to_o ananias_n for_o instruction_n act_v 9_o though_o the_o jailor_n must_v feel_v a_o earthquake_n and_o see_v miracle_n it_o be_v but_o to_o prepare_v he_o for_o the_o minister_n word_n act_n 16._o philip_n must_v be_v carry_v by_o a_o angel_n to_o expound_v to_o a_o eunuch_n the_o word_n that_o must_v convert_v he_o the_o ministry_n be_v god_n institute_v settle_v way_n by_o which_o he_o will_v convert_v and_o save_v the_o world_n as_o true_o as_o the_o light_n be_v the_o natural_a way_n by_o which_o he_o will_v corporal_o enlighten_v they_o act_n 2._o 18._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o mat._n 5._o 14._o rom._n 10._o 14._o do_v you_o think_v so_o many_o soul_n will_v be_v convert_v if_o the_o ministry_n be_v down_o do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o the_o very_a contempt_n of_o they_o that_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o opposition_n of_o malignant_a apostate_n have_v occasion_v do_v hinder_v most_o of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a from_o receive_v the_o save_a benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n will_v these_o wretch_n sweep_v away_o to_o hell_n if_o they_o have_v their_o will_n while_o thousand_o be_v in_o damnation_n for_o want_n of_o the_o light_n they_o will_v take_v it_o from_o you_o that_o you_o may_v go_v there_o also_o do_v you_o not_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n against_o christ_n minister_n why_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o they_o make_v a_o motion_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n with_o one_o consent_n and_o to_o hate_v those_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o it_o they_o will_v take_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n from_o your_o mouth_n they_o be_v attempt_v a_o hundred_o time_n more_o cruelty_n on_o you_o than_o herod_n on_o the_o jew_n when_o he_o kill_v the_o child_n or_o the_o irish_a that_o murder_v the_o protestant_n by_o thousand_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o great_a worth_n than_o the_o body_n 6._o these_o malignant_n against_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o flat_a enemy_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o so_o he_o will_v take_v they_o and_o use_v they_o he_o that_o will_v root_v out_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o sovereign_n and_o he_o that_o be_v against_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o army_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o general_n christ_n never_o intend_v to_o stay_v visible_o on_o earth_n and_o to_o teach_v and_o rule_v the_o world_n immediate_o in_o person_n but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o king_n will_v rule_v by_o his_o officer_n and_o he_o that_o be_v prophet_n will_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o officer_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v plain_o tell_v we_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o luke_n 10._o 16._o o_o fearful_a case_n of_o miserable_a malignant_n dare_v thou_o despise_v the_o lord_n thy_o maker_n and_o redeemer_n if_o he_o appear_v to_o thou_o in_o his_o glory_n to_o who_o the_o sun_n itself_o be_v as_o darkness_n and_o all_o the_o world_n as_o dust_n and_o nothing_o remember_v when_o thou_o next_o speak_v against_o his_o officer_n or_o hear_v other_o speak_v against_o they_o that_o their_o word_n be_v speak_v against_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o father_n i_o will_v not_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o case_n of_o one_o of_o these_o malignant_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v his_o enemy_n for_o a_o thousand_o world_n he_o that_o have_v say_v touch_v not_o my_o anointed_n and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n and_o have_v rebuke_v king_n for_o their_o sake_n psal._n 105._o 15._o will_v deride_v all_o those_o that_o will_v break_v his_o band_n and_o will_v break_v they_o as_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o dash_v they_o in_o piece_n as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n psal._n 2._o 3_o 4_o 9_o and_o as_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o plain_o who_o so_o despise_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v destroy_v
prov._n 13._o 13._o and_o he_o that_o despise_v despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 8._o so_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o such_o mat._n 10._o 15._o many_o a_o thousand_o proud_a enemy_n than_o you_o have_v christ_n break_v and_o look_v to_o yourselves_o for_o your_o day_n be_v come_v if_o you_o have_v but_o stumble_v on_o this_o stone_n it_o will_v have_v break_v you_o in_o piece_n but_o see_v you_o will_v strive_v against_o it_o it_o will_v fall_v on_o you_o and_o grin_v you_o to_o powder_v mat._n 21._o 44._o and_o then_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o that_o make_v they_o his_o ambassador_n will_v bear_v they_o out_o and_o say_v in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v it_o to_o these_o you_o do_v it_o to_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v then_o say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o 7._o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o these_o enemy_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v play_v the_o papist_n game_n because_o the_o just_a disgrace_n of_o their_o ministry_n be_v the_o ruin_n of_o their_o kingdom_n therefore_o they_o hope_v to_o win_v of_o we_o at_o the_o same_o game_n they_o know_v that_o if_o the_o people_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o hatred_n or_o suspicion_n of_o their_o guide_n they_o may_v the_o easy_o be_v win_v to_o they_o they_o tell_v we_o in_o their_o write_n that_o not_o one_o of_o ten_o of_o our_o people_n but_o take_v his_o faith_n on_o trust_n from_o their_o teacher_n and_o therefore_o take_v they_o oâ—f_n from_o they_o and_o they_o will_v faâ—l_v but_o they_o delude_v themselves_o in_o this_o for_o though_o the_o ungodly_a among_o we_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n of_o their_o own_o and_o the_o godly_a must_v lean_v on_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o supporter_n yet_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o live_a principle_n and_o we_o do_v not_o as_o the_o papist_n priest_n teach_v our_o people_n to_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o no_o matter_n for_o their_o own_o but_o we_o help_v to_o clear_v their_o own_o eyesight_n doubt_v not_o but_o the_o most_o of_o the_o sect_n in_o the_o land_n that_o fall_n against_o the_o ministry_n be_v know_o or_o ignorant_o the_o agent_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o principal_a work_n of_o a_o papist_n be_v to_o cry_v down_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o set_v all_o they_o can_v on_o the_o same_o work_n 8._o these_o sect_n that_o be_v against_o the_o ministry_n do_v all_o the_o same_o work_n as_o the_o drunkard_n whore-monger_n covetous_a and_o all_o ungodly_a person_n in_o our_o parish_n do_v and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o drunkard_n and_o all_o these_o wicked_a wretch_n to_o hate_n and_o despise_v and_o revile_v the_o minister_n and_o to_o teach_v other_o to_o say_v as_o they_o and_o just_o so_o do_v quaker_n seeker_n papist_n and_o all_o other_o malignant_n reproach_v the_o same_o minister_n and_o yet_o the_o blind_a wretch_n will_v not_o see_v that_o the_o same_o spirit_n move_v they_o 9_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n game_n they_o play_v and_o his_o interest_n and_o kingdom_n which_o they_o promote_v who_o fight_v against_o christ_n officer_n and_o army_n but_o the_o general_n of_o the_o contrary_a army_n what_o great_a service_n can_v all_o the_o world_n do_v for_o the_o devil_n then_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o more_o will_v the_o devil_n himself_o desire_v to_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n and_o suppress_v the_o church_n wretch_n you_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d see_v your_o master_n and_o he_o will_v pay_v you_o your_o wage_n contrary_a to_o your_o expectation_n read_v god_n word_n to_o a_o malignant_a act_v 13._o 10._o 10._o these_o enemy_n do_v reproach_n as_o faithful_a a_o ministry_n as_o the_o world_n enjoy_v and_o their_o malice_n have_v so_o little_a foot_n as_o that_o the_o result_n must_v be_v their_o own_o shame_n among_o the_o papist_n indeed_o there_o be_v mass-priest_n that_o can_v but_o read_v a_o mass_n who_o office_n be_v to_o turn_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n into_o a_o god_n and_o yet_o these_o the_o malignant_n either_o let_v alone_o or_o liken_v we_o to_o they_o the_o greek_n and_o ethiopian_n and_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v a_o ministry_n that_o seldom_o or_o never_o preach_v to_o they_o but_o read_v common-prayer_n and_o homily_n the_o most_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v a_o learned_a ministry_n that_o be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o controversy_n that_o they_o be_v much_o less_o in_o the_o powerful_a preach_n and_o practice_n of_o godliness_n above_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n the_o english_a be_v set_v upon_o practical_a divinity_n and_o holiness_n and_o yet_o even_o they_o be_v by_o malignity_n choose_v out_o for_o reproach_n alas_o scandal_n in_o the_o ministry_n as_o drunkenness_n swear_v etc._n etc._n among_o other_o nation_n be_v but_o too_o common_a but_o in_o england_n magistrate_n and_o minister_n combine_v against_o they_o minister_n be_v still_o spur_v on_o the_o magistrate_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o insufficient_a negligent_a and_o scandalous_a and_o desire_v and_o use_v more_o severity_n with_o man_n of_o their_o own_o profession_n than_o with_o magistrate_n or_o any_o other_o in_o the_o land_n in_o nothing_o be_v they_o more_o zealous_a than_o to_o sweep_v out_o all_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o scandalous_a and_o for_o themselves_o they_o be_v devote_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o think_v nothing_o too_o much_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v but_o preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n with_o all_o long-suffering_a and_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o malignant_n make_v they_o their_o reproach_n 11._o it_o be_v abundance_n of_o pride_n and_o impudence_n that_o these_o malignant_a enemy_n be_v guilty_a of_o they_o be_v most_o of_o they_o person_n of_o lamentable_a ignorance_n and_o yet_o they_o dare_v revile_v at_o the_o teacher_n and_o think_v themselves_o wise_a enough_o to_o rebuke_v and_o teach_v they_o many_o of_o they_o be_v man_n of_o wicked_a life_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v tell_v the_o world_n how_o bad_a the_o minister_n be_v a_o railer_n a_o drunkard_n a_o covetous_a worldling_n a_o ignorant_a sot_n be_v the_o like_a person_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o owl_n will_v call_v the_o lark_n a_o night-bird_n alas_o when_o we_o come_v to_o try_v they_o what_o dark_a wretch_n do_v we_o find_v they_o and_o shall_v be_v glad_a if_o they_o be_v but_o teachable_a and_o yet_o they_o have_v learn_v the_o devil_n first_o lesson_n to_o despise_v their_o teacher_n 12._o and_o o_o what_o barbarous_a ingratitude_n be_v these_o malignant_a enemy_n of_o the_o ministry_n guilty_a of_o for_o who_o do_v we_o watch_v but_o for_o they_o and_o other_o can_v they_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o to_o think_v a_o painful_a minister_n do_v make_v it_o his_o design_n to_o seek_v himself_o or_o to_o look_v after_o great_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o the_o time_n and_o labour_n and_o cost_n that_o they_o be_v at_o in_o the_o school_n and_o university_n have_v fit_v they_o for_o a_o more_o gainful_a trade_n do_v not_o lawyer_n physician_n etc._n etc._n live_v a_o far_o easy_a and_o in_o the_o world_n a_o more_o honourable_a plentiful_a life_n have_v not_o the_o minister_n themselves_o be_v the_o principal_a instrument_n of_o take_v down_o bishop_n dean_n and_o chapter_n archdeacon_n prebend_n and_o all_o mean_n of_o preferment_n and_o what_o have_v they_o get_v by_o it_o or_o ever_o endeavour_v speak_v malice_n and_o spare_v not_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o they_o have_v before_o even_o the_o maintenance_n due_a to_o their_o particular_a charge_n unthankful_a wretch_n it_o be_v for_o your_o sake_n and_o soul_n that_o they_o study_v and_o pray_v and_o watch_v and_o fast_o and_o exhort_v and_o labour_n to_o the_o consume_n of_o their_o strength_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v be_v make_v the_o drunkard_n song_n and_o the_o scorn_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o country_n and_o when_o they_o spend_v and_o be_v spend_v the_o more_o they_o love_v the_o less_o they_o be_v belove_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o great_a prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n they_o live_v under_o constant_a hatred_n and_o scorn_n from_o those_o that_o they_o will_v save_v and_o will_v not_o let_v alone_o in_o sin_n and_o what_o do_v they_o endure_v all_o this_o for_o but_o god_n honour_n and_o your_o salvation_n will_v we_o be_v minister_n for_o any_o low_a end_n let_v shame_n from_o god_n and_o man_n be_v on_o the_o face_n of_o such_o a_o minister_n i_o profess_v be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o necessity_n and_o